10. Abdullah b. Masud

1. Musnad Ahmad 3548Sahih

   رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذَا - وَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ - مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

   ✧ I saw Ibn Mas'ud throw the pebble at Jamrat al-'Aqabah from the bottom of the valley, then he said: 'This - by the One besides whom there is no god - is the standing place of the one upon whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed.'

2. Musnad Ahmad 3549Sahih

   أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ لَبَّى حِينَ أَفَاضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ، فَقِيلَ: أَعْرَابِيٌّ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَنَسِيَ النَّاسُ أَمْ ضَلُّوا، سَمِعْتُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ: لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ.

   ✧ 'Abdullah recited the Talbiyah when he departed from Muzdalifah. Someone said: 'Is this a Bedouin?' 'Abdullah said: 'Have the people forgotten or gone astray? I heard the one upon whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed say in this place: Labbayka Allahumma labbayk.'

3. Musnad Ahmad 3550Sahih

   قَالَ لِيَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أَلَيْسَ مِنْكَ تَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَأَنْتَ تُقْرِئُنَا؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ، وَمِنْكَ تَعَلَّمْنَاهُ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى، وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي.

   ✧ He said to me: Recite to me from the Qur'an. He said: I said to him: Was it not from you that I learned it, while you taught us? He said: I came to the Prophet ﷺ one day, and he said: Recite to me from the Qur'an. He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, was it not revealed to you, and from you we learned it? He said: Yes, but I love to hear it from someone other than myself.

4. Musnad Ahmad 3551Sahih

   قَرَأْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ شَهِيدًا قَالَ: فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ﷺ.

   ✧ I recited to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from Surat al-Nisa'. When I reached this verse: 'So how will it be when We bring from every nation a witness, and We bring you as a witness against these?' He said: His eyes overflowed with tears ﷺ.

5. Musnad Ahmad 3552Sahih

   خَصْلَتَانِ يَعْنِي: إِحْدَاهُمَا سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَالْأُخْرَى مِنْ نَفْسِي: مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ يَجْعَلُ لِلهِ نِدًّا دَخَلَ النَّارَ، وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ لَا يَجْعَلُ لِلهِ نِدًّا، وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ

   ✧ Two qualities—meaning one of them I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and the other from myself: Whoever dies while setting up a rival to Allah will enter the Fire, and I say: Whoever dies while not setting up a rival to Allah, and not associating anything with Him, will enter Paradise.

6. Musnad Ahmad 3553Weak

   إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا عَلَى حَالِهَا لَا تَغَيَّرُ، فَإِذَا مَضَتِ الْأَرْبَعُونَ صَارَتْ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ مُضْغَةً كَذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عِظَامًا كَذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ خَلْقَهُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا مَلَكًا فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَذَكَرٌ أَمْ أُنْثَى؟ أَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ؟ أَقَصِيرٌ أَمْ طَوِيلٌ؟ أَنَاقِصٌ أَمْ زَائِدٌ قُوتُهُ وَأَجَلُهُ؟ أَصَحِيحٌ أَمْ سَقِيمٌ؟ قَالَ: فَيَكْتُبُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ إِذًا، وَقَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْ هَذَا كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ: اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ سَيُوَجَّهُ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ.

   ✧ The drop of semen remains in the womb for forty days in its state, not changing. When the forty pass, it becomes a clot, then a lump of flesh like that, then bones like that. When Allah wants to perfect his creation, He sends an angel to it. The angel who is next to it says: O Lord, male or female? Wretched or blessed? Short or tall? Deficient or excessive in his sustenance and lifespan? Healthy or sick? He said: So he writes all of that. A man among the people said: Then what is the point of action, since all of this is already finished? He said: Act, for everyone will be directed to what he was created for.

7. Musnad Ahmad 3554Weak

   مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَمُوتُ لَهُمَا ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ، إِلَّا كَانُوا لَهُ حِصْنًا حَصِينًا مِنَ النَّارِ، فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَإِنْ كَانَا اثْنَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: وَإِنْ كَانَا اثْنَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَمْ أُقَدِّمْ إِلَّا اثْنَيْنِ، قَالَ: وَإِنْ كَانَا اثْنَيْنِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَبُو الْمُنْذِرِ سَيِّدُ الْقُرَّاءِ: لَمْ أُقَدِّمْ إِلَّا وَاحِدًا، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ لَهُ: وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِدًا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الْأُولَى.

   ✧ There are no two Muslims who have three children die before reaching puberty, except that they will be a strong fortress for them from the Fire. It was said: O Messenger of Allah, what if they are two? He said: Even if they are two. Abu Dharr said: O Messenger of Allah, I have only sent ahead two. He said: Even if they are two. He said: Ubayy b. Ka'b, Abu al-Mundhir, the master of the reciters, said: I have only sent ahead one. He said: It was said to him: Even if it is one. He said: That is only at the first shock.

8. Musnad Ahmad 3555Hasan

   أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَغَلُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ عَنْ أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ.

   "Abdullah said: 'The idolaters kept the Prophet ﷺ from (offering) four prayers on the day of Al-Khandaq, so he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed the Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Isha'.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 662)

9. Musnad Ahmad 3556Weak

   لَقِيتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى، قَالَ: فَتَذَاكَرُوا أَمْرَ السَّاعَةِ، فَرَدُّوا أَمْرَهُمْ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ: لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهَا، فَرَدُّوا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ: لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهَا، فَرَدُّوا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى عِيسَى فَقَالَ: أَمَّا وَجْبَتُهَا فَلَا يَعْلَمُهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا اللهُ ذَلِكَ، وَفِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ خَارِجٌ، قَالَ: وَمَعِي قَضِيبَيْنِ، فَإِذَا رَآنِي ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الرَّصَاصُ، قَالَ: فَيُهْلِكُهُ اللهُ، حَتَّى إِنَّ الْحَجَرَ وَالشَّجَرَ لَيَقُولُ: يَا مُسْلِمُ إِنَّ تَحْتِي كَافِرًا، فَتَعَالَ فَاقْتُلْهُ، قَالَ: فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللهُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ إِلَى بِلَادِهِمْ وَأَوْطَانِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَخْرُجُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ، فَيَطَؤُونَ بِلَادَهُمْ لَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَهْلَكُوهُ، وَلَا يَمُرُّونَ عَلَى مَاءٍ إِلَّا شَرِبُوهُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيَّ فَيَشْكُونَهُمْ، فَأَدْعُو اللهَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللهُ وَيُمِيتُهُمْ حَتَّى تَجْوَى الْأَرْضُ مِنْ نَتْنِ رِيحِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَيُنْزِلُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَطَرَ فَتَجْرُفُ أَجْسَادَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْذِفَهُمْ فِي الْبَحْرِ. قَالَ أَبِي: ذَهَبَ عَلَيَّ هَاهُنَا شَيْءٌ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهُ كَأَدِيمٍ، وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هَارُونَ - ثُمَّ تُنْسَفُ الْجِبَالُ، وَتُمَدُّ الْأَرْضُ مَدَّ الْأَدِيمِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ هُشَيْمٍ، قَالَ: فَفِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ، فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ كَالْحَامِلِ الْمُتِمِّ الَّتِي لَا يَدْرِي أَهْلُهَا مَتَى تَفْجَؤُهُمْ بِوِلَادَتِهَا لَيْلًا أَوْ نَهَارًا.

   ✧ On the night I was taken on the Night Journey, I met Ibrahim, Musa, and 'Isa. They discussed the matter of the Hour and referred their affair to Ibrahim. He said: I have no knowledge of it. They referred the matter to Musa. He said: I have no knowledge of it. They referred the matter to 'Isa. He said: As for its occurrence, none knows it except Allah—that. And in what my Lord, Mighty and Majestic, entrusted to me: The Dajjal is coming out. He said: And with me are two rods. When he sees me, he will melt as lead melts. He said: So Allah will destroy him, until even the stone and the tree will say: O Muslim, under me is a disbeliever, so come and kill him. He said: So Allah will destroy them. Then the people will return to their lands and homelands. He said: At that point Ya'juj and Ma'juj will come out, and they will descend from every elevation. They will trample their lands, not coming upon anything except that they destroy it, and not passing by any water except that they drink it. Then the people will return to me and complain about them. I will supplicate to Allah against them, and Allah will destroy them and kill them, until the earth becomes putrid from the stench of their corpses. He said: Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, will send down rain, and it will sweep away their bodies until it casts them into the sea. My father said: Something escaped me here that I did not understand, like a hide. And Yazid—meaning Ibn Harun—said: Then the mountains will be pulverized, and the earth will be stretched out like the stretching of a hide. Then he returned to the hadith of Hushaym. He said: In what my Lord, Mighty and Majestic, entrusted to me: When that is so, the Hour will be like a pregnant woman at full term, whose family does not know when she will surprise them with her delivery, night or day.

10. Musnad Ahmad 3557Sahih

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فُلَانًا نَامَ الْبَارِحَةَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: ذَاكَ الشَّيْطَانُ بَالَ فِي أُذُنِهِ، أَوْ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ.

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: So-and-so slept last night and missed the prayer. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: That is because Satan urinated in his ear—or in his ears.

11. Musnad Ahmad 3558Sahih

    كُنْتُ مَعَ مَسْرُوقٍ فِي بَيْتٍ فِيهِ تِمْثَالُ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ: هَذَا تِمْثَالُ كِسْرَى؟ فَقُلْتُ: لَا وَلَكِنْ تِمْثَالُ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ: أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمُصَوِّرُونَ.

    ✧ I was with Masruq in a house containing an image of Maryam. Masruq said: Is this an image of Chosroes? I said: No, rather it is an image of Maryam. Masruq said: Indeed, I heard 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The people with the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection are the image-makers.

12. Musnad Ahmad 3559Sahih

    مَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَتَمَثَّلَ بِمِثْلِي.

    “Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot appear in my form.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 3901)

13. Musnad Ahmad 3560Sahih

    إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلَاثَةً، فَلَا يَتَنَاجَانِ اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا؛ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُحْزِنُهُ.

    ✧ When you are three, let not two converse privately apart from their companion, for that grieves him.

14. Musnad Ahmad 3561Sahih

    صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ، فَقَامُوا صَفَّيْنِ، فَقَامَ صَفٌّ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَصَفٌّ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْعَدُوِّ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَذَهَبُوا، فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْعَدُوِّ، وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَقَامُوا مَقَامَهُمْ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَصَلَّوْا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ سَلَّمُوا، ثُمَّ ذَهَبُوا فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْعَدُوِّ، وَرَجَعَ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى مَقَامِهِمْ، فَصَلَّوْا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ سَلَّمُوا.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the fear prayer. They stood in two rows: one row behind the Prophet ﷺ and one row facing the enemy. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one rak'ah with the row that was next to him. Then they stood and went and took the place of those others, facing the enemy. Those others came and took their place. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one rak'ah with them, then said the salam. Then they stood and prayed one rak'ah for themselves, then said the salam. Then they went and took the place of those others, facing the enemy. Those others returned to their place and prayed one rak'ah for themselves, then said the salam.

15. Musnad Ahmad 3562Sahih

    عَلَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ التَّشَهُّدَ، وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَ النَّاسَ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

    The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship, all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Ibn ‘Umar said: I added: “And Allah’s blessings, peace be upon us, and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is not god but Allah. “Ibn ‘Umar said: I added to it: He is alone, no one is His associate, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 971)

16. Musnad Ahmad 3563Sahih

    كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ سَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَتَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فِيَّ - أَوْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ - لَشُغْلًا.

    ✧ We used to greet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was in prayer, and he would respond to us. When we returned from the Negus, we greeted him, but he did not respond to us. We said: O Messenger of Allah, we used to greet you during prayer, and you would respond to us. He said: In me—or in the prayer—there is indeed preoccupation.

17. Musnad Ahmad 3564Sahih

    فَضْلُ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ دَرَجَةً.

    ✧ The superiority of a man's prayer in congregation over his prayer alone is twenty-some degrees.

18. Musnad Ahmad 3565Weak

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: مَتَى لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ يَذْكُرُ مِنْكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصَّهْبَاوَاتِ؟ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَنَا بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، وَإِنَّ فِي يَدِي لَتَمَرَاتٍ أَتَسَحَّرُ بِهِنَّ مُسْتَتِرًا بِمُؤَخِّرَةِ رَحْلِي مِنَ الْفَجْرِ، وَذَلِكَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْقَمَرُ.

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, "When is the Night of Qadr (Decree)?" He said, "Whoever among you remembers the night of the two white days (meaning the 13th, 14th, or 15th of the lunar month), should observe fasting in them." Abdullah said, "I remembered it with my father and mother, and I have three dates which I will break my fast with, hidden in the back pocket of my saddle since the beginning of dawn when the moon rose."

19. Musnad Ahmad 3566Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ: زِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ قِيلَ: صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed Zuhr with five rak'ahs. It was said, “Has something been added to the prayer?” It was said, “You prayed five.” So he prostrated twice.

20. Musnad Ahmad 3567Sahih

    صَلَاةُ الْجَمِيعِ تَفْضُلُ عَلَى صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ وَحْدَهُ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا كُلُّهَا مِثْلُ صَلَاتِهِ.

    ✧ The prayer of a man in congregation exceeds his prayer alone by twenty-five times the like of his prayer.

21. Musnad Ahmad 3568Sahih

    آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ.

    ✧ “Did you hear the Prophet ﷺ say: Remorse is repentance?” He said: “Yes.” And he said once: “I heard him say: Remorse is repentance.”

22. Musnad Ahmad 3569Sahih

    تَصَدَّقْنَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ؛ فَإِنَّكُنَّ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عِلْيَةِ النِّسَاءِ، فَقَالَتْ: لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لِأَنَّكُنَّ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "O women, give charity, even if it is from your jewelry, for indeed you are the majority of the inhabitants of the Fire." So a woman who was not from the upper class of women stood up and asked: "Why do you say so, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied: "Because you women are excessive in cursing and ungrateful to your husbands."

23. Musnad Ahmad 3570Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَجَدَهُمَا بَعْدَ السَّلَامِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَجَدَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فِي السَّهْوِ بَعْدَ السَّلَامِ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ performed the two prostrations after the salam. And he said once: The Prophet ﷺ performed the two prostrations of forgetfulness after the salam.

24. Musnad Ahmad 3571Hasan

    لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَلِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي

    ✧ The Hour will not come until a man from my family rules, whose name matches my name.

25. Musnad Ahmad 3572Hasan

    لَا تَنْقَضِي الْأَيَّامُ، وَلَا يَذْهَبُ الدَّهْرُ حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ الْعَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، اسْمُهُ يُوَاطِئُ اسْمِي.

    "The world shall not pass away until a man from the people of my family rules the Arabs whose name agrees with my name." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2230)

26. Musnad Ahmad 3573Hasan

    لَا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا - أَوْ قَالَ: لَا تَنْقَضِي الدُّنْيَا - حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ الْعَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي.

    "The world shall not pass away until a man from the people of my family rules the Arabs whose name agrees with my name." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2230)

27. Musnad Ahmad 3574Sahih

    كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي غَارٍ، فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ: وَالْمُرْسَلاتِ عُرْفًا فَأَخَذْتُهَا مِنْ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّ فَاهُ لَرَطْبٌ بِهَا، فَلَا أَدْرِي بِأَيِّهَا خَتَمَ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ أَوْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ارْكَعُوا لا يَرْكَعُونَ سَبَقَتْنَا حَيَّةٌ فَدَخَلَتْ فِي جُحْرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: قَدْ وُقِيتُمْ شَرَّهَا، وَوُقِيَتْ شَرَّكُمْ.

    ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ in a cave when “By those sent forth in succession” was revealed to him. I took it from his mouth, and his mouth was moist with it. I do not know with which of them he ended: “Then in what statement after it will they believe?” or “And when it is said to them, ‘Bow,’ they do not bow.” A snake preceded us and entered a hole. The Prophet ﷺ said: “You have been protected from its evil, and it has been protected from your evil.”

28. Musnad Ahmad 3575Sahih

    كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِذْ كُنَّا بِمَكَّةَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْتِيَ أَرْضَ الْحَبَشَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ أَتَيْنَاهُ، فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ، فَأَخَذَنِي مَا قَرُبَ وَمَا بَعُدَ حَتَّى قَضَوُا الصَّلَاةَ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحْدِثُ فِي أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ لَا نَتَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.

    ✧ We used to greet the Prophet ﷺ while we were in Makkah, before we went to the land of Abyssinia. When we returned from the land of Abyssinia, we came to him and greeted him, but he did not respond. I was disturbed by what was near and far until the prayer was completed. I asked him, and he said: “Allah, Mighty and Majestic, brings about in His command whatever He wills, and He has brought about in His command that we should not speak during the prayer.”

29. Musnad Ahmad 3576Sahih

    مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ، وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا أُولَئِكَ لَا خَلَاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ

    ✧ Whoever swears an oath by which he deprives a Muslim of his property will meet Allah while He is angry with him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited to us its confirmation from the Book of Allah, Mighty and Majestic: “Indeed, those who purchase with the covenant of Allah and their oaths a small price—those will have no share in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them.”

30. Musnad Ahmad 3577Sahih

    لَا يَمْنَعُ عَبْدٌ زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ، إِلَّا جُعِلَ لَهُ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَتْبَعُهُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا كَنْزُكَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللهِ مِصْدَاقَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ: سَيُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

    ✧ No servant withholds the zakah of his wealth except that a bald-headed serpent is made for him, following him, and he flees from it while it follows him, saying: “I am your treasure.” Then Abdullah recited its confirmation from the Book of Allah: “They will be collared with what they withheld with on the Day of Resurrection.”

31. Musnad Ahmad 3578Sahih

    مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ دَاءً، إِلَّا قَدْ أَنْزَلَ لَهُ شِفَاءً عَلِمَهُ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ، وَجَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "Allah never sends down a disease except that He also sends down its cure. Whoever knows it, knows it, and whoever is ignorant of it, is ignorant."

32. Musnad Ahmad 3579Weak

    لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الضَّيْعَةَ، فَتَرْغَبُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا.

    ✧ Do not acquire estates, lest you become desirous of the world.

33. Musnad Ahmad 3580Sahih

    إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى كُلِّ خَلِيلٍ مِنْ خُلَّتِهِ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا، وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

    ✧ I disavow myself to every close friend from his friendship. If I were to take a close friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend. Indeed, your companion is the close friend of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

34. Musnad Ahmad 3581Sahih

    كُنَّا نَنْتَظِرُ عَبْدَ اللهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَخْرُجُ عَلَيْنَا، فَجَاءَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ - يَعْنِي: النَّخَعِيَّ - قَالَ: فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَذْهَبُ فَأَنْظُرَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الدَّارِ لَعَلِّي أَنْ أُخْرِجَهُ إِلَيْكُمْ، فَجَاءَنَا فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَيُذْكَرُ لِي مَكَانُكُمْ، فَمَا آتِيكُمْ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ، لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الْأَيَّامِ كَرَاهِيَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا.

    ✧ We were waiting for Abdullah in the mosque, expecting him to come out to us. Yazid b. Mu'awiyah—meaning al-Nakha'i—came to us and said: “Shall I go and see? If he is in the house, perhaps I can bring him out to you.” He came to us, stood before us, and said: “Your place is mentioned to me, but I do not come to you out of dislike that I might weary you. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to look after us with admonition on certain days, out of dislike of boredom for us.”

35. Musnad Ahmad 3582No grade recorded

    أَصَبْتُ خَاتَمًا يَوْمًا، فَذَكَرَهُ فَرَآهُ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فِي يَدِهِ فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ حَلْقَةِ الذَّهَبِ.

    ✧ I found a ring one day, so I mentioned it, and Ibn Mas'ud saw it on his hand and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade a gold ring.

36. Musnad Ahmad 3583Sahih

    انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ شِقَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اشْهَدُوا.

    ✧ The moon split in two during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, until they saw it, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Bear witness."

37. Musnad Ahmad 3584Sahih

    دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، وَحَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ سِتُّونَ وَثَلَاثُ مِائَةِ نُصُبٍ، فَجَعَلَ يَطْعَنُهَا بِعُودٍ كَانَ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ: جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered while there were three hundred and sixty idols around the Kaaba, and he began striking them with a stick he had in his hand, saying: "Truth has come, and falsehood can neither originate nor bring back; truth has come and falsehood has perished; indeed falsehood is bound to perish."

38. Musnad Ahmad 3585Weak

    سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ السَّيْرِ بِالْجِنَازَةِ ؟ فَقَالَ: مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِتَابِعَةٍ.

    ✧ We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about walking with a funeral procession. He said: "It is followed, not following."

39. Musnad Ahmad 3586Sahih

    كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِمِنًى قَالَ: فَخَرَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا حَيَّةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اقْتُلُوهَا، فَابْتَدَرْنَاهَا فَسَبَقَتْنَا.

    ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Mina. He said: A snake came out upon us, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Kill it." We rushed toward it, but it escaped us.

40. Musnad Ahmad 3587Sahih

    كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْنَا فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأُخْبَرُ بِمَكَانِكُمْ، وَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلَّا كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الْأَيَّامِ كَرَاهِيَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا.

    ✧ Abdullah used to come out to us and say: "I am informed of your presence, and what prevents me from coming out to you is only my dislike of boring you. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to space out his admonitions to us over days, disliking weariness upon us."

41. Musnad Ahmad 3588Sahih

    إِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَفْتَرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَخِذَيْهِ، وَلْيَجْنَأْ، ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ، فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ فَأَرَاهُمْ.

    ✧ When one of you bows, let him spread his forearms on his thighs and lean forward, then place his palms together. It is as if I am looking at the variation of the fingers of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: Then he placed his palms together and showed them.

42. Musnad Ahmad 3589Sahih

    لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، وَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَأَيُّنَا لَا يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ الَّذِي تَعْنُونَ، أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ: يَا بُنَيَّ لا تُشْرِكْ بِاللهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الشِّرْكُ.

    ✧ When this verse was revealed: "Those who believe and do not mix their faith with wrongdoing," it distressed the people. They said: "O Messenger of Allah, which of us does not wrong himself?" He said: "It is not what you mean. Have you not heard what the righteous servant said: 'O my son, do not associate partners with Allah; indeed, associating partners is a great wrongdoing'? It is only polytheism."

43. Musnad Ahmad 3590Sahih

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَبَلَغَكَ أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْمِلُ الْخَلَائِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالسَّمَاوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ؟ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ

    ✧ A man from the People of the Book came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Abu al-Qasim, has it reached you that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, will carry all creatures on one finger, the heavens on one finger, the earths on one finger, the trees on one finger, and the soil on one finger?" The Prophet ﷺ laughed until his molars showed, and Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: "They have not appraised Allah with true appraisal."

44. Musnad Ahmad 3591Sahih

    أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ بِحِمْصَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: مَا هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، فَدَنَا مِنْهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ، فَوَجَدَ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْخَمْرِ فَقَالَ: أَتُكَذِّبُ بِالْحَقِّ، وَتَشْرَبُ الرِّجْسَ، لَا أَدَعُكَ حَتَّى أَجْلِدَكَ حَدًّا، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَهُ الْحَدَّ، وَقَالَ: وَاللهِ لَهَكَذَا أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

    ✧ He recited Surah Yusuf in Homs, and a man said: "It was not revealed like this." Abdullah approached him and found the smell of wine on him, so he said: "You deny the truth and drink filth? I will not leave you until I flog you with the prescribed punishment." He said: So he gave him the prescribed punishment and said: "By Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught it to me exactly like this."

45. Musnad Ahmad 3592Sahih

    كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بِمِنًى، فَلَقِيَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَقَامَ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَلَا نُزَوِّجُكَ جَارِيَةً شَابَّةً، لَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تُذَكِّرَكَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ زَمَانِكَ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ، لَقَدْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ، وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ.

    While I was walking with 'Abdullah at Mina, 'Uthman happened to meet him. He stopped there and began to talk with him. Uthman said to him: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a young girl who may recall to you some of the past of your bygone days; thereupon he said: If you say so, Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wife should marry, for it restrains eyes from casting (evil glances). and preserves one from immorality; but those who cannot should devote themselves to fasting for it is a means of controlling sexual desire. (Using translation from Muslim 1400a)

46. Musnad Ahmad 3593Sahih

    صَلَّى عُثْمَانُ بِمِنًى أَرْبَعًا، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ عُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.

    ✧ Uthman prayed four rak'ahs at Mina, so Abdullah said: "I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ at Mina two rak'ahs, with Abu Bakr two rak'ahs, and with Umar two rak'ahs."

47. Musnad Ahmad 3594Sahih

    خَيْرُ النَّاسِ قَرْنِي، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَوْمٌ تَسْبِقُ شَهَادَاتُهُمْ أَيْمَانَهُمْ، وَأَيْمَانُهُمْ شَهَادَاتِهِمْ.

    ✧ The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them, then those who follow them, then those who follow them. Then after that will come a people whose testimonies precede their oaths, and their oaths precede their testimonies.

48. Musnad Ahmad 3595Sahih

    إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ، رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: فَيَذْهَبُ يَدْخُلُ، فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ، قَالَ: فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، قَدْ أَخَذَ النَّاسُ الْمَنَازِلَ، قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: تَمَنَّهْ، فَيَتَمَنَّى فَيُقَالُ: إِنَّ لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ، وَعَشَرَةُ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ؟ قَالَ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ.

    "I know the last of the people of the Fire to depart from it. A man will exit it crawling, and he will say: 'O Lord! The people have taken all the places.'" He said: "So it will be said to him: 'Go to Paradise to enter Paradise.' So he will go to enter, but he will see that the people have taken all the places. He will return and say: 'O Lord! The people have taken all of the places.' So it will be said to him: 'Do you remember the times you used to live in?' And he will say: 'Yes.' So it will be said to him: 'Wish, He will wish for something, and it will be said to him: 'For you is whatever you wished for, and ten times the world.' He will say: 'Do you mock me while you are the King?'" He (Ibn Masud) said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ laugh until his molars were visible." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2595)

49. Musnad Ahmad 3596Sahih

    أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذَا أَحْسَنْتُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ أُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِذَا أَحْسَنْتَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَمْ تُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا عَمِلْتَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَإِذَا أَسَأْتَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ أُخِذْتَ بِالْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ.

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if I do well in Islam, will I be held accountable for what I did in the pre-Islamic period?" He said: "If you do well in Islam, you will not be held accountable for what you did in the pre-Islamic period, but if you do wrong in Islam, you will be held accountable for the first and the last."

50. Musnad Ahmad 3597Sahih

    مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ، فَقَالَ الْأَشْعَثُ: فِيَّ وَاللهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ، فَجَحَدَنِي، فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا، فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ: احْلِفْ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذًا يَحْلِفُ، فَيَذْهَبُ مَالِي، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلا

    ✧ Whoever swears an oath in which he is lying, in order to deprive a Muslim man of his property by it, will meet Allah, Mighty and Majestic, while He is angry with him. Al-Ash'ath said: 'By Allah, that was concerning me. There was land between me and a man from the Jews, and he denied me, so I brought him to the Prophet ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: "Do you have evidence?" I said: "No." He said to the Jew: "Swear." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, then he will swear and take my property." So Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: "Indeed, those who purchase with the covenant of Allah and their oaths a small price..."'

51. Musnad Ahmad 3598Hasan

    كُنْتُ أَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ: يَا غُلَامُ هَلْ مِنْ لَبَنٍ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، وَلَكِنِّي مُؤْتَمَنٌ، قَالَ: فَهَلْ مِنْ شَاةٍ لَمْ يَنْزُ عَلَيْهَا الْفَحْلُ؟ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِشَاةٍ، فَمَسَحَ ضَرْعَهَا، فَنَزَلَ لَبَنٌ فَحَلَبَهُ فِي إِنَاءٍ فَشَرِبَ وَسَقَى أَبَا بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلضَّرْعِ: اقْلِصْ، فَقَلَصَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ عَلِّمْنِي مِنْ هَذَا الْقَوْلِ، قَالَ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ، فَإِنَّكَ غُلَيِّمٌ مُعَلَّمٌ

    ✧ I was shepherding sheep belonging to 'Uqbah b. Abi Mu'ayt. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr passed by me, and he said: 'O boy, is there any milk?' I said: 'Yes, but I am entrusted.' He said: 'Is there a ewe that no male has mounted?' So I brought him a ewe. He wiped its udder, and milk descended. He milked it into a vessel, drank, and gave Abu Bakr to drink. Then he said to the udder: 'Shrink,' and it shrank. Then I came to him after this and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me some of this speech.' He wiped my head and said: 'May Allah have mercy on you, for you are a learned boy.'

52. Musnad Ahmad 3599Hasan

    قَالَ: فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِصَخْرَةٍ مَنْقُورَةٍ، فَاحْتَلَبَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ، وَشَرِبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَشَرِبْتُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، قُلْتُ: عَلِّمْنِي مِنْ هَذَا الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: إِنَّكَ غُلَامٌ مُعَلَّمٌ، قَالَ: فَأَخَذْتُ مِنْ فِيهِ سَبْعِينَ سُورَةً

    Then Abū Bakr came to him with a carved rock, so he collected water in it and Abū Bakr and I drank from it. Then I went to him afterwards and said, "Teach me from this Quran." He said, "Indeed, you are a young boy to be taught." I then took from him seventy surahs."

53. Musnad Ahmad 3600Hasan

    إِنَّ اللهَ نَظَرَ فِي قُلُوبِ الْعِبَادِ، فَوَجَدَ قَلْبَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ خَيْرَ قُلُوبِ الْعِبَادِ، فَاصْطَفَاهُ لِنَفْسِهِ، فَابْتَعَثَهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي قُلُوبِ الْعِبَادِ بَعْدَ قَلْبِ مُحَمَّدٍ، فَوَجَدَ قُلُوبَ أَصْحَابِهِ خَيْرَ قُلُوبِ الْعِبَادِ، فَجَعَلَهُمْ وُزَرَاءَ نَبِيِّهِ، يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى دِينِهِ، فَمَا رَأَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَسَنًا فَهُوَ عِنْدَ اللهِ حَسَنٌ، وَمَا رَأَوْا سَيِّئًا فَهُوَ عِنْدَ اللهِ سَيِّئٌ

    ✧ Indeed, Allah looked into the hearts of the servants and found the heart of Muhammad ﷺ to be the best of the hearts of the servants, so He chose him for Himself and sent him with His message. Then He looked into the hearts of the servants after the heart of Muhammad, and found the hearts of his companions to be the best of the hearts of the servants, so He made them the ministers of His Prophet, fighting for His religion. Thus, whatever the Muslims see as good is good with Allah, and whatever they see as evil is evil with Allah.

54. Musnad Ahmad 3601Hasan

    لَعَلَّكُمْ سَتُدْرِكُونَ أَقْوَامًا يُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةً لِغَيْرِ وَقْتِهَا، فَإِذَا أَدْرَكْتُمُوهُمْ فَصَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي تَعْرِفُونَ، ثُمَّ صَلُّوا مَعَهُمْ وَاجْعَلُوهَا سُبْحَةً.

    ✧ Perhaps you will live to see people who pray a prayer at other than its time. If you meet them, then pray in your homes at the time that you know, then pray with them and make it a supererogatory prayer.

55. Musnad Ahmad 3602Sahih

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً، فَلَا أَدْرِي زَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ: لَا وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالُوا: صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى [مِثْلُكُمْ ] كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّلَاةَ، فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed a prayer, and I do not know whether he added or omitted. When he said the salam, it was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, did something happen in the prayer?' He said: 'No, and what is that?' They said: 'You prayed such and such.' He folded his legs and prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness. When he said the salam, he said: 'I am only a human being; I forget as you forget. If one of you is uncertain in prayer, let him aim for what is correct, and when he says the salam, let him prostrate twice.'

56. Musnad Ahmad 3603Hasan

    لَا سَمَرَ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ - إِلَّا لِأَحَدِ رَجُلَيْنِ مُصَلٍّ أَوْ مُسَافِرٍ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "No one should have samar (consume food) after the evening prayer, except for two types of people: those who are fasting or those who are traveling."

57. Musnad Ahmad 3604Sahih

    قَالَ نَاسٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنُؤَاخَذُ بِأَعْمَالِنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، فَلَا يُؤَاخَذُ بِهِ، وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِعَمَلِهِ الْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ.

    ✧ Some people said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we be held accountable for our deeds in the pre-Islamic period?' He said: 'Whoever among you does good in Islam will not be held accountable for it, and whoever does evil will be held accountable for his former and latter deeds.'

58. Musnad Ahmad 3605Weak

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَكْرَهُ عَشْرَ خِلَالٍ: تَخَتُّمَ الذَّهَبِ، وَجَرَّ الْإِزَارِ، وَالصُّفْرَةَ - يَعْنِي: الْخَلُوقَ - وَتَغْيِيرَ الشَّيْبِ، قَالَ جَرِيرٌ: إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ نَتْفَهُ، وَعَزْلَ الْمَاءِ عَنْ مَحَلِّهِ، وَالرُّقَى إِلَّا بِالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ، وَفَسَادَ الصَّبِيِّ غَيْرَ مُحَرِّمِهِ، وَعَقْدَ التَّمَائِمِ، وَالتَّبَرُّجَ بِالزِّينَةِ لِغَيْرِ مَحَلِّهَا، وَالضَّرْبَ بِالْكِعَابِ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ disliked ten traits: wearing gold rings, dragging the lower garment, saffron (meaning khaluq perfume), changing grey hair - Jarir said: 'He meant plucking it' - withdrawing semen from its place, incantations except with the mu'awwidhat, corrupting a child without making it unlawful, tying amulets, displaying adornment to other than its proper place, and playing with dice.

59. Musnad Ahmad 3606Sahih

    اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي، فَقَرَأْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ: فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ شَهِيدًا، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَذْرِفَانِ دُمُوعًا.

    ✧ "Recite to me." I said: "Should I recite to you when it was revealed to you?" He said: "I love to hear it from someone else." So I recited until I reached: "So how will it be when We bring from every nation a witness and We bring you as a witness against these?" He said: "I saw his eyes flowing with tears."

60. Musnad Ahmad 3607Sahih

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ مِنْ بَنِي بَجِيلَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أَيَاءً تَجِدُهَا أَوْ أَلِفًا: مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ آسِنٍ ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَوَكُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ أَحْصَيْتَ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ، إِنَّ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ، وَلَيَقْرَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أَقْوَامٌ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُ إِذَا قَرَأَهُ فَرَسَخَ فِي الْقَلْبِ نَفَعَ، إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ فَجَاءَ عَلْقَمَةُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: سَلْهُ لَنَا عَنِ النَّظَائِرِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ؟ قَالَ: فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: عِشْرُونَ سُورَةً مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ فِي تَأْلِيفِ عَبْدِ اللهِ.

    ✧ A man from Banu Bajilah called Nahik b. Sinan came to 'Abdullah and said: 'O Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite this verse - with a ya' or an alif: "from water other than asin"?' 'Abdullah said to him: 'Have you enumerated all of the Quran except this?' He said: 'I recite the mufassal in one rak'ah.' 'Abdullah said: 'This is hasty recitation like the hasty recitation of poetry. Indeed, among the best of prayer are bowing and prostration. There will surely be people who recite the Quran but it does not go beyond their collarbones. However, when it is recited and becomes firmly rooted in the heart, it benefits. I know the pairs of surahs that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite - two surahs in one rak'ah.' Then he stood and entered, and 'Alqamah came and entered upon him. We said to him: 'Ask him for us about the pairs that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite - two surahs in one rak'ah.' He entered and asked him, then came out to us and said: 'Twenty surahs from the beginning of the mufassal in the arrangement of 'Abdullah.'

61. Musnad Ahmad 3608Sahih

    قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قَسْمًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا عَدُوَّ اللهِ، أَمَا لَأُخْبِرَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَا قُلْتَ، قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَاحْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَحْمَةُ اللهِ عَلَى مُوسَى، لَقَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ.

    ✧ One day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ distributed something. A man from the Ansar said: 'This is a distribution by which the face of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, is not intended.' I said: 'O enemy of Allah, I will certainly inform the Messenger of Allah ﷺ of what you said.' I mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ, and his face turned red. Then he said: 'May Allah have mercy on Musa. He was harmed with more than this, and he was patient.'

62. Musnad Ahmad 3609Sahih

    لَا تُبَاشِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمَرْأَةَ، حَتَّى تَصِفَهَا لِزَوْجِهَا كَأَنَّمَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا.

    ✧ A woman should not touch another woman and then describe her to her husband as if he were looking at her.

63. Musnad Ahmad 3610Sahih

    كُنَّا نَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَمَرَّ بِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبْئًا، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ: دُخٌّ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اخْسَأْ؛ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ، قَالَ: لَا؛ إِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَخَافُ، فَلَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ.

    ✧ We were walking with the Prophet ﷺ, and he passed by Ibn Sayyad. He said: 'I have hidden something for you.' Ibn Sayyad said: 'Dukh.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Be gone! You will never exceed your station.' 'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me strike his neck.' He said: 'No, if he is the one you fear, you will never be able to kill him.'

64. Musnad Ahmad 3611Sahih

    لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَحْكِي نَبِيًّا ضَرَبَهُ قَوْمُهُ، فَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الدَّمَ، وَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِقَوْمِي؛ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ.

    ✧ It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of God ﷺ recounting a prophet whose people struck him, and he was wiping the blood from his face while saying: “My Lord, forgive my people, for they do not know.”

65. Musnad Ahmad 3612Sahih

    سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ: وَالَّذِينَ لا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ إِلا بِالْحَقِّ وَلا يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا.

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ was asked: “Which sin is greatest?” He said: “That you set up a rival to God while He created you.” He said: “Then which?” He said: “That you kill your child for fear that he will eat with you.” He said: “Then which?” He said: “That you commit adultery with your neighbor's wife.” Abdullah said: “Then God sent down confirming that: ‘And those who do not invoke another god besides God, nor kill the soul which God has forbidden except by right, nor commit adultery; and whoever does that will meet punishment.’”

66. Musnad Ahmad 3613Sahih

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلًا يُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ بِرَأْيِهِ، يَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ إِلَى آخِرِهَا: يَغْشَاهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ دُخَانٌ، يَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهُمْ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللهُ أَعْلَمُ؛ فَإِنَّ مِنْ فِقْهِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ: اللهُ أَعْلَمُ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا لِأَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ، فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ، وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ، وَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَيَنْظُرُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَسْقِ اللهَ لِمُضَرَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ هَلَكُوا؟ قَالَ: فَدَعَا لَهُمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُمُ الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ عَادُوا، فَنَزَلَتْ: يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ.

    ✧ A man came to Abdullah and said: “I left in the mosque a man interpreting the Quran by his own opinion. He said about this verse: ‘On the day when the sky will bring a clear smoke, covering the people; this is a painful punishment,’ that a smoke will envelop them on the Day of Resurrection, seizing their breaths until they are affected by it like a cold.” Abdullah said: “Whoever knows some knowledge should state it, and whoever does not know should say: ‘God knows best.’ For it is part of a man's understanding to say about what he does not know: ‘God knows best.’ This was only because when Quraysh stubbornly opposed the Prophet ﷺ, he supplicated against them with years like the years of Joseph, and famine and hardship struck them until they ate bones. A man would look at the sky and see between him and the sky something like smoke because of the hardship. Then God, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: ‘So await the day when the sky will bring a clear smoke, covering the people; this is a painful punishment.’ Then the Messenger of God ﷺ was approached and it was said: ‘O Messenger of God, ask God for rain for Mudar, for they have been destroyed.’ So he supplicated for them, and God, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: ‘Indeed, We will remove the punishment; indeed, you will return [to disbelief].’ When the second time came, they reverted, so it was sent down: ‘On the day We seize with the greatest seizure; indeed, We will take retribution’—the day of Badr.”

67. Musnad Ahmad 3614No grade recorded

    كُنْتُ مُسْتَتِرًا بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَجَاءَ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ قُرَشِيٌّ، وَخَتَنَاهُ ثَقَفِيَّانِ أَوْ ثَقَفِيٌّ، وَخَتَنَاهُ قُرَشِيَّانِ، كَثِيرٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ، قَلِيلٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ، فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِكَلَامٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ: أَتُرَوْنَ اللهَ يَسْمَعُ كَلَامَنَا هَذَا، فَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ إِنَّا إِذَا رَفَعْنَا أَصْوَاتَنَا سَمِعَهُ، وَإِذَا لَمْ نَرْفَعْهَا لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ، فَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: إِنْ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ كُلَّهُ. قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلا أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلا جُلُودُكُمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: وَذَلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ الَّذِي ظَنَنْتُمْ بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَاكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ.

    ✧ I was hiding behind the curtains of the Kaaba, and three men came: a Qurayshi and his two in-laws, Thaqafis—or a Thaqafi and his two Qurayshi in-laws—large of bellies and little of understanding. They spoke about something I did not hear. One of them said: “Do you think God hears our words now?” Another said: “If we raise our voices, He hears; if we do not raise them, He does not hear.” The third said: “If He hears any of it, He hears all of it.” I mentioned this to the Prophet ﷺ, and God, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: “And you were not hiding yourselves lest your hearing, your sight, and your skins testify against you” until His saying: “And that was your assumption which you assumed about your Lord; it has brought you to ruin, and you have become among the losers.”

68. Musnad Ahmad 3615Sahih

    كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ إِذَا جَاءَ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ، فَانْتَهَى إِلَى الْبَابِ تَنَحْنَحَ، وَبَزَقَ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَهْجُمَ مِنَّا عَلَى شَيْءٍ يَكْرَهُهُ، قَالَتْ: وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَتَنَحْنَحَ، قَالَتْ: وَعِنْدِي عَجُوزٌ تَرْقِينِي مِنَ الْحُمْرَةِ، فَأَدْخَلْتُهَا تَحْتَ السَّرِيرِ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي، فَرَأَى فِي عُنُقِي خَيْطًا، قَالَ: مَا هَذَا الْخَيْطُ؟ قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: خَيْطٌ أُرْقِيَ لِي فِيهِ، قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَهُ فَقَطَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ آلَ عَبْدِ اللهِ لَأَغْنِيَاءُ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ الرُّقَى، وَالتَّمَائِمَ، وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ، قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلَانٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِيهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَقَاهَا سَكَنَتْ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخُسُهَا بِيَدِهِ، فَإِذَا رَقَيْتِهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ، اشْفِ وَأَنْتَ الشَّافِي، لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ، شِفَاءً لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا.

    ✧ "When Abdullah returned from a need, he would go to the door, clear his throat, and spit, disliking that anyone from us would approach something he disliked. She said, 'One day, he came and cleared his throat.' She said, 'I had an old woman who used to recite over me for hay fever. So, I brought her in and placed her under the bed. He entered and sat next to me and saw a string around my neck. He asked, 'What is this string?' She said, 'I said, It's a string that I use to recite with.' So, he took it and cut it, and then he said, 'Indeed, the family of Abdullah are rich enough to forgo using shirk practices. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, 'Indeed, ruqyahs, talismans, and amulets are shirk.' She said, 'So, I asked him, 'Why do you say this while my eyes were being afflicted, and I used to go to so-and-so, a Jewish man, for him to recite over me, and when he did, I would recover?' He said, 'Indeed, that was the work of the Shaytan. He would touch her with his hand, but when you performed the ruqyah, he would remove his hand. It would be sufficient for you to say as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'Remove the harm, O Lord of mankind, and heal, for You are the Healer. There is no healing but Your healing, a healing that leaves no sickness.'"

69. Musnad Ahmad 3616Sahih

    لَا أَحَدَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَلَا أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

    ✧ No one is more protective of honor than God, Mighty and Majestic; therefore He has forbidden immoralities, both open and secret. And no one loves praise more than God, Mighty and Majestic.

70. Musnad Ahmad 3617Sahih

    لَأَنْ أَحْلِفَ بِاللهِ تِسْعًا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قُتِلَ قَتْلًا، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَحْلِفَ وَاحِدَةً، وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَهُ نَبِيًّا، وَجَعَلَهُ شَهِيدًا.

    ✧ That I swear by God nine times that the Messenger of God ﷺ was killed is more beloved to me than to swear once, because God, Mighty and Majestic, took him as a prophet and made him a martyr.

71. Musnad Ahmad 3618No grade recorded

    دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ، فَمَسِسْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا؟ قَالَ: أَجَلْ، إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ، قُلْتُ: إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مُسْلِمٌ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى مِنْ مَرَضٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ، إِلَّا حَطَّ اللهُ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطَايَاهُ، كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرُ وَرَقَهَا.

    ✧ I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while he was suffering from a fever. I touched him and said: “O Messenger of God, you are suffering from a severe fever.” He said: “Yes, I suffer from fever as two men among you would.” I said: “You will have a double reward.” He said: “Yes. By Him in whose hand is my soul, there is no Muslim on earth who is afflicted with harm from illness or anything else except that God removes his sins thereby, just as a tree sheds its leaves.”

72. Musnad Ahmad 3619Sahih

    3670 3689 3619 - حَدَّثَنَاهُ يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ … مِثْلَهُ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة

    ✧ We were informed by Ya'la, from al-A'mash... similar to it.

73. Musnad Ahmad 3620Sahih

    تَعَاهَدُوا هَذِهِ الْمَصَاحِفَ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: الْقُرْآنَ - فَلَهُوَ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ مِنْ عُقُلِهِ. قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَالسَّلَامُ: لَا يَقُلْ أَحَدُكُمْ: إِنِّي نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ، بَلْ هُوَ نُسِّيَ.

    ✧ Take care of these copies of the Quran—or he said: the Quran—for it is more prone to escaping from the hearts of men than camels from their hobbles. He said: And the Messenger of God, upon him be peace, said: “Let none of you say: ‘I forgot such-and-such a verse’; rather, he was made to forget.”

74. Musnad Ahmad 3621Sahih

    لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ.

    ✧ The blood of a Muslim who testifies that there is no god but God and that I am the Messenger of God is not lawful except for one of three: the married adulterer, a life for a life, and the one who abandons his religion and separates from the community.

75. Musnad Ahmad 3622Sahih

    كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قُلْنَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ، فَسَمِعَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَقُلِ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ بَعْدُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ مَا شَاءَ.

    when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 968)

76. Musnad Ahmad 3623Sahih

    مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ، حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى، وَمَا مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا وَلَهُ مَسْجِدٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَلَوْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومٌ نِفَاقُهُ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدًا مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ، فَيَخْطُو خُطْوَةً إِلَّا رُفِعَ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، أَوْ حُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، أَوْ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةٌ، حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنُقَارِبُ بَيْنَ الْخُطَى، وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً.

    ✧ Whoever would like to meet God, Mighty and Majestic, tomorrow as a Muslim should diligently observe these five prescribed prayers wherever the call is given for them, for they are among the ways of guidance. God, Mighty and Majestic, has prescribed for your Prophet the ways of guidance. Each of you has a place of prayer in his house, and if you prayed in your houses as this man who stays behind prays in his house, you would abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet you would go astray. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from them except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was known. I have seen a man being supported by two men until he was stood in the row. And the Messenger of God ﷺ said: “No man performs ablution and perfects it, then comes to one of the mosques, and takes a step except that he is raised a degree by it, or a sin is removed from him by it, or a good deed is recorded for him by it—so much so that we used to take short steps. And the excellence of a man's prayer in congregation over his prayer alone is by twenty-five degrees.”

77. Musnad Ahmad 3624Sahih

    إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يُرْسَلُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ، فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ رِزْقِهِ وَأَجَلِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ، فَوَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَدْخُلُهَا.

    ✧ The creation of each one of you is gathered in his mother's womb for forty days, then he becomes a clinging clot for the like of that, then he becomes a lump of flesh for the like of that. Then the angel is sent to him and breathes the spirit into him, and is commanded with four words: his provision, his lifespan, his deeds, and whether he is wretched or blessed. By Him besides whom there is no god, one of you may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is only a cubit between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it. And a man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire until there is only a cubit between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it.

78. Musnad Ahmad 3625Weak

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ كَلِمَةً، وَقُلْتُ أُخْرَى، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: وَقُلْتُ أَنَا: مَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said a word, and I said another. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever dies without associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.' He (Ibn Mas'ud) said: And I said: 'Whoever dies associating something with Allah will enter the Fire.'

79. Musnad Ahmad 3626Sahih

    أَيُّكُمْ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ؟ قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا مَالُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِ وَارِثِهِ، قَالَ: اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ، مَا لَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدَّمْتَ، وَمَالُ وَارِثِكَ مَا أَخَّرْتَ.

    ✧ 'Which of you would love the wealth of his heir more than his own wealth?' He said: They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there is none of us but that his own wealth is dearer to him than the wealth of his heir.' He said: 'Know that there is none of you but that the wealth of his heir is dearer to him than his own wealth. You have nothing of your wealth except what you send ahead, and the wealth of your heir is what you leave behind.'

80. Musnad Ahmad 3627Sahih

    إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ فِي أَصْلِ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ هَكَذَا فَطَارَ.

    ✧ Indeed, the believer sees his sins as if he is at the foot of a mountain, fearing that it will fall upon him, while the wicked sees his sins like a fly that landed on his nose, and he says thus to it, and it flies away.

81. Musnad Ahmad 3628Sahih

    3682 3701 3628 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ مِثْلَهُ

    ✧ 3682 3701 3628 - Abu Mu'awiyah narrated to us, al-A'mash narrated to us, from 'Umarah, from al-Aswad, from 'Abdullah, similar to it.

82. Musnad Ahmad 3629Sahih

    إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ فِي أَصْلِ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ، فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا فَطَارَ

    ✧ Indeed, the believer sees his sins as if he is at the foot of a mountain, fearing that it will fall upon him, while the wicked sees his sins like a fly that landed on his nose, and he says thus to it, and it flies away.

83. Musnad Ahmad 3630Sahih

    لَا تُقْتَلُ نَفْسٌ ظُلْمًا إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ الْأَوَّلِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا؛ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ.

    ✧ No soul is killed unjustly except that upon the first son of Adam is a share of its blood, because he was the first to institute killing.

84. Musnad Ahmad 3631Sahih

    لَا يَجْعَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ لِلشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ جُزْءًا، لَا يَرَى إِلَّا أَنَّ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لَا يَنْصَرِفَ إِلَّا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَإِنَّ أَكْثَرَ انْصِرَافِهِ لَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ.

    ✧ Let none of you assign to Satan a portion of himself, seeing that it is only a duty upon him that he should not turn away except to his right. I have indeed seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and most of his turning away was to his left.

85. Musnad Ahmad 3632Weak

    لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَسْرَى؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَوْمُكَ وَأَهْلُكَ اسْتَبْقِهِمْ، وَاسْتَأْنِ بِهِمْ، لَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْرَجُوكَ وَكَذَّبُوكَ، قَرِّبْهُمْ، فَاضْرِبْ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، انْظُرْ وَادِيًا كَثِيرَ الْحَطَبِ فَأَدْخِلْهُمْ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ أَضْرِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ نَارًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: قَطَعْتَ رَحِمَكَ. قَالَ: فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: يَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ نَاسٌ: يَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِ عُمَرَ، وَقَالَ نَاسٌ: يَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَيُلَيِّنُ قُلُوبَ رِجَالٍ فِيهِ، حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَلْيَنَ مِنَ اللَّبِنِ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَيَشُدُّ قُلُوبَ رِجَالٍ فِيهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ، وَإِنَّ مَثَلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَمَثَلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي وَمَنْ عَصَانِي فَإِنَّكَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ وَمَثَلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَمَثَلِ عِيسَى قَالَ: إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ وَإِنَّ مَثَلَكَ يَا عُمَرُ كَمَثَلِ نُوحٍ قَالَ: رَبِّ لا تَذَرْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا وَإِنَّ مَثَلَكَ يَا عُمَرُ كَمَثَلِ مُوسَى قَالَ: رَبِّ اشْدُدْ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلا يُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ أَنْتُمْ عَالَةٌ، فَلَا يَنْفَلِتَنَّ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا بِفِدَاءٍ، أَوْ ضَرْبَةِ عُنُقٍ. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِلَّا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ بَيْضَاءَ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ الْإِسْلَامَ، قَالَ: فَسَكَتَ، قَالَ: فَمَا رَأَيْتُنِي فِي يَوْمٍ أَخْوَفَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَيَّ حِجَارَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ حَتَّى قَالَ: إِلَّا سُهَيْلَ بْنَ بَيْضَاءَ، قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ تُرِيدُونَ عَرَضَ الدُّنْيَا وَاللهُ يُرِيدُ الآخِرَةَ وَاللهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ لَوْلا كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ.

    ✧ When it was the day of Badr, he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'What do you say about these captives?' He said: Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, they are your people and your family; spare them and give them respite, perhaps Allah will relent upon them.' He said: And 'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, they expelled you and denied you; bring them close and strike their necks.' He said: And 'Abdullah b. Rawahah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, look for a valley with much firewood and put them in it, then set fire upon them.' He said: Al-'Abbas said: 'You have severed your kinship.' He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered and did not respond to them with anything. He said: Some people said: 'He will take the view of Abu Bakr,' and some people said: 'He will take the view of 'Umar,' and some people said: 'He will take the view of 'Abdullah b. Rawahah.' He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to them and said: 'Indeed, Allah softens the hearts of men in it until they become softer than clay, and indeed, Allah hardens the hearts of men in it until they become harder than rocks. And your likeness, O Abu Bakr, is like Ibrahim ﷺ when he said: "Whoever follows me is of me, and whoever disobeys me, You are Forgiving, Merciful." And your likeness, O Abu Bakr, is like 'Isa when he said: "If You punish them, they are Your servants, and if You forgive them, You are the Mighty, the Wise." And your likeness, O 'Umar, is like Nuh when he said: "My Lord, do not leave upon the earth from the disbelievers a single dweller." And your likeness, O 'Umar, is like Musa when he said: "My Lord, harden their hearts so that they do not believe until they see the painful punishment." You are a burden, so let none of them escape except by ransom or a blow to the neck.' 'Abdullah said: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, except Suhayl b. Bayda', for I have heard him mention Islam.' He said: And he fell silent. He said: I have never seen myself on a day more fearful that stones would fall upon me from the sky than on that day, until he said: 'Except Suhayl b. Bayda'.' He said: Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: "It is not for a prophet to have captives until he has made a thorough slaughter in the land. You desire the goods of this world, but Allah desires the Hereafter, and Allah is Mighty, Wise. Had it not been for a decree that preceded from Allah, a great punishment would have touched you for what you took."

86. Musnad Ahmad 3633Weak

    إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِلَّا سُهَيْلَ بْنَ بَيْضَاءَ، وَقَالَ فِي قَوْلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عِتْرَتُكَ وَأَصْلُكَ، وَقَوْمُكَ، تَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُمْ يَسْتَنْقِذْهُمُ اللهُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ: وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنْتَ بِوَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْحَطَبِ، فَأَضْرِمْهُ نَارًا ثُمَّ أَلْقِهِمْ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: قَطَعَ اللهُ رَحِمَكَ

    ✧ Except that he said: 'Except Suhayl b. Bayda',' and he said regarding the statement of Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, they are your kin and your root, and your people; overlook them, so that Allah may rescue them through you from the Fire.' He said: And 'Abdullah b. Rawahah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are in a valley with much firewood, so set it ablaze, then throw them into it.' Al-'Abbas said: 'May Allah sever your kinship.'

87. Musnad Ahmad 3634Weak

    فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَحْشٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعْدَاءُ اللهِ كَذَّبُوكَ وَآذَوْكَ، وَأَخْرَجُوكَ وَقَاتَلُوكَ، وَأَنْتَ بِوَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْحَطَبِ، فَاجْمَعْ لَهُمْ حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ أَضْرِمْهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَقَالَ: سَهْلُ بْنُ بَيْضَاءَ

    ✧ Then 'Abdullah b. Jahsh stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the enemies of Allah denied you, harmed you, expelled you, and fought you, and you are in a valley with much firewood, so gather for them much firewood, then set it ablaze upon them.' And he said: 'Sahl b. Bayda'.'

88. Musnad Ahmad 3635Weak

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ جَعَلَ الدِّيَةَ فِي الْخَطَإِ أَخْمَاسًا.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made the blood-money for accidental killing into five categories.

89. Musnad Ahmad 3636Sahih

    لَيْسَ الْمِسْكِينُ بِالطَّوَّافِ، وَلَا بِالَّذِي تَرُدُّهُ التَّمْرَةُ وَلَا التَّمْرَتَانِ، وَلَا اللُّقْمَةُ وَلَا اللُّقْمَتَانِ، وَلَكِنِ الْمِسْكِينُ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ الَّذِي لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ شَيْئًا، وَلَا يُفْطَنُ لَهُ، فَيُتَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ.

    ✧ The poor person is not the one who goes around asking, nor the one whom a date or two dates, or a morsel or two morsels, would send away. Rather, the poor person is the self-restrained one who does not ask people for anything, and is not noticed so that charity may be given to him.

90. Musnad Ahmad 3637Sahih

    مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى صَلَاةً إِلَّا لِمِيقَاتِهَا، إِلَّا صَلَاتَيْنِ صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ، وَصَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ مِيقَاتِهَا.

    ✧ I never saw the Messenger of God ﷺ pray a prayer except at its proper time, except two prayers: the Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers together at Muzdalifah, and the Fajr prayer on that day before its proper time.

91. Musnad Ahmad 3638Sahih

    عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ؛ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِدِّيقًا، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ؛ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ، حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] كَذَّابًا.

    ✧ You must be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man keeps on telling the truth until he is recorded with God, Mighty and Majestic, as a truthful one. Beware of lying, for lying leads to wickedness, and wickedness leads to the Fire. A man keeps on lying and strives to lie until he is recorded with God, [Mighty and Majestic], as a liar.

92. Musnad Ahmad 3639Sahih

    أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، وَلَأُنَازَعَنَّ أَقْوَامًا، ثُمَّ لَأُغْلَبَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

    ✧ I am your predecessor at the Basin, and I will surely contend with some peoples, but then I will be overcome concerning them, and I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!' He will say: 'You do not know what they innovated after you.'

93. Musnad Ahmad 3640Sahih

    إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ، وَتَرَوْنَ أَثَرَةً، قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا يَصْنَعُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَاكَ مِنَّا؟ قَالَ: أَدُّوا الْحَقَّ الَّذِي عَلَيْكُمْ، وَسَلُوا اللهَ الَّذِي لَكُمْ.

    ✧ There will be rulers over you, and you will see selfishness. They said: 'O Messenger of God, what should one of us who witnesses that do?' He said: 'Fulfill the right that is upon you, and ask God for what is yours.'

94. Musnad Ahmad 3641Sahih

    إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً، وَأُمُورًا تُنْكِرُونَهَا، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: مَا تَأْمُرُنَا؟ قَالَ: أَدُّوا إِلَيْهِمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَسَلُوا اللهَ حَقَّكُمْ.

    ✧ You will see after me selfishness and matters you will disapprove of. We said: 'What do you command us?' He said: 'Give them their right, and ask God for your right.'

95. Musnad Ahmad 3642Sahih

    قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ لِابْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَوْلَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولٌ لَقَتَلْتُكَ، فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلَسْتَ بِرَسُولٍ، يَا خَرَشَةُ، قُمْ فَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ.

    ✧ Abdullah said to Ibn al-Nawwahah: 'I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "Were you not an envoy, I would kill you." But today you are not an envoy. O Kharashah, stand and strike his neck.' He said: 'So he went to him and struck his neck.'

96. Musnad Ahmad 3643Sahih

    هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى إِلَّا: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ؟ قَالَ: وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا تَقُومُ حَتَّى لَا يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ، وَلَا يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ، قَالَ: عَدُوًّا يَجْمَعُونَ لِأَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِسْلَامِ … فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، قَالَ: جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ، فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ، فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشَرَةَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ، وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ، وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ، هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، أَوْ قَالَ: هُمْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ.

    ✧ A red wind blew in Kufah, and a man came whose only refrain was: 'O Abdullah b. Mas'ud, has the Hour come?' He said: 'He was reclining, so he sat up and said: "The Hour will not come until no inheritance is divided and no spoils are rejoiced over."' He said: 'An enemy will gather against the people of Islam, and the people of Islam will gather against them...' Then he mentioned the hadith. He said: 'A cry will come to them that the Dajjal has appeared among their families, so they will abandon what is in their hands and return. They will send ten horsemen as a vanguard.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'I know their names, their fathers' names, and the colors of their horses. They are the best horsemen on the face of the earth on that day,' or he said: 'They are among the best horsemen on the face of the earth on that day.'

97. Musnad Ahmad 3644Sahih

    كُنْتُ لَا أُحْجَبُ عَنِ النَّجْوَى، وَلَا عَنْ كَذَا، وَلَا عَنْ كَذَا، قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ: فَنَسِيَ وَاحِدَةً، وَنَسِيتُ أَنَا وَاحِدَةً، قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَعِنْدَهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ مُرَارَةَ الرَّهَاوِيُّ، فَأَدْرَكْتُ مِنْ آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَدْ قُسِمَ لِي مِنَ الْجَمَالِ مَا تَرَى، فَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَضَلَنِي بِشِرَاكَيْنِ فَمَا فَوْقَهُمَا، أَفَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْبَغْيُ؟ قَالَ: لَا، لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِالْبَغْيِ، وَلَكِنَّ الْبَغْيَ مَنْ بَطِرَ، قَالَ: أَوْ قَالَ: سَفِهَ الْحَقَّ، وَغَمَطَ النَّاسَ.

    ✧ I was not barred from private conversation, nor from such-and-such, nor from such-and-such. Ibn 'Awn said: 'He forgot one, and I forgot one.' He said: 'I came to him while Malik b. Murarah al-Rahawi was with him, and I caught the end of his speech while he was saying: "O Messenger of God, I have been given a share of beauty as you see, and I would not like anyone among the people to surpass me by even two shoelaces or more. Is that not arrogance?" He said: "No, that is not arrogance. Rather, arrogance is when someone rejects the truth and looks down on people."'

98. Musnad Ahmad 3645Sahih

    إِذَا حُدِّثْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثًا، فَظُنُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَهْيَاهُ، وَأَهْدَاهُ وَأَتْقَاهُ.

    ✧ When you are told a hadith from the Messenger of God ﷺ, think of the Messenger of God ﷺ as the most guided, the most rightly directed, and the most God-fearing.

99. Musnad Ahmad 3646Sahih

    صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ قَائِمًا حَتَّى هَمَمْتُ بِأَمْرِ سَوْءٍ، قُلْنَا: وَمَا هَمَمْتَ بِهِ؟ قَالَ: هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَجْلِسَ وَأَدَعَهُ.

    ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night, and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad. We said: 'What did you think of doing?' He said: 'I thought of sitting down and leaving him.'

100. Musnad Ahmad 3647Sahih

     سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ، وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ

     ✧ Insulting a Muslim is wickedness, and fighting him is disbelief.

101. Musnad Ahmad 3648Sahih

     مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ، وَقَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ، قَالُوا: وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: وَإِيَّايَ، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِحَقٍّ.

     There is none amongst you with whom is not an attache from amongst the jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good. (Using translation from Muslim 2814a)

102. Musnad Ahmad 3649Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ [الَّتِي ] قَبْلَ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ، إِذْ سَمِعْنَا حِسَّ الْحَيَّةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اقْتُلُوا قَالَ: فَقُمْنَا، قَالَ: فَدَخَلَتْ شَقَّ جُحْرٍ، فَأُتِيَ بِسَعَفَةٍ فَأُضْرِمَ فِيهَا نَارًا، وَأَخَذْنَا عُودًا، فَقَلَعْنَا عَنْهَا بَعْضَ الْجُحْرِ، فَلَمْ نَجِدْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: دَعُوهَا وَقَاهَا اللهُ شَرَّكُمْ، كَمَا وَقَاكُمْ شَرَّهَا.

     ✧ We were sitting in the mosque of al-Khayf on the night before the Day of 'Arafah, when we heard the sound of a snake. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'Kill it.' He said: 'We stood up, but it entered a crack in a hole. A palm branch was brought and set on fire, and we took a stick and removed some of the hole, but we did not find it. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'Leave it; God has protected it from your evil just as He has protected you from its evil.'

103. Musnad Ahmad 3650Sahih

     كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْسَ لَنَا نِسَاءٌ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا نَسْتَخْصِي؟ فَنَهَانَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ We used to go on military expeditions with the Messenger of God ﷺ and we had no women with us, so we said: O Messenger of God, should we not castrate ourselves? He forbade us from that.

104. Musnad Ahmad 3651Sahih

     لَا حَسَدَ إِلَّا فِي اثْنَيْنِ: رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ مَالًا فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ حِكْمَةً، فَهُوَ يَقْضِي بِهَا وَيُعَلِّمُهَا النَّاسَ.

     ✧ There is no envy except in two cases: a man to whom God has given wealth and empowered him to spend it in the way of truth, and a man to whom God has given wisdom, so he judges by it and teaches it to the people.

105. Musnad Ahmad 3652Sahih

     خَطَّ خَطًّا مُرَبَّعًا، وَخَطَّ خَطًّا وَسَطَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ، وَخُطُوطًا إِلَى جَنْبِ الْخَطِّ الَّذِي وَسَطَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ، وَخَطٌّ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ قَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ: هَذَا الْإِنْسَانُ الْخَطُّ الْأَوْسَطُ، وَهَذِهِ الْخُطُوطُ الَّتِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَعْرَاضُ تَنْهَشُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، إِنْ أَخْطَأَهُ هَذَا أَصَابَهُ هَذَا، وَالْخَطُّ الْمُرَبَّعُ الْأَجَلُ الْمُحِيطُ بِهِ، وَالْخَطُّ الْخَارِجُ الْأَمَلُ.

     ✧ He drew a square line, and drew a line in the middle of the square, and lines to the side of the line in the middle of the square, and a line extending outside the square. He said: Do you know what this is? They said: God and His Messenger know best. He said: This is the human being — the middle line — and these lines to its side are the afflictions that bite at him from every place; if this one misses him, that one strikes him. The square line is the term of life that surrounds him, and the line extending outside is his hope.

106. Musnad Ahmad 3653Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَات فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَلِي هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: لِمَنْ عَمِلَ كَذَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي.

     “And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] The man said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?” He said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 4254)

107. Musnad Ahmad 3654Sahih

     لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَذَانُ بِلَالٍ عَنْ سَحُورِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يُؤَذِّنُ - أَوْ قَالَ: يُنَادِي - لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمُكُمْ، وَيَنْتَبِهَ نَائِمُكُمْ لَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَكَذَا - وَضَمَّ يَدَهُ وَرَفَعَهَا - وَلَكِنْ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَكَذَا - وَفَرَّقَ يَحْيَى بَيْنَ السَّبَّابَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The call to prayer of Bilal should not prevent any of you from his pre-dawn meal, for he gives the call — or he said: he announces — so that those of you who are standing in prayer may return, and those of you who are sleeping may wake up. It is not that he says like this — and he closed his hand and raised it — but rather until he says like this — and Yahya spread apart his two index fingers.

108. Musnad Ahmad 3655No grade recorded

     قَالَ: أَلَا هَلَكَ الْمُتَنَطِّعُونَ - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ

     ✧ He said: Indeed, the overzealous have perished — three times.

109. Musnad Ahmad 3656Weak

     كَانَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، كَأَنَّهُ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ، قُلْتُ: حَتَّى يَقُومَ؟ قَالَ: حَتَّى يَقُومَ

     ✧ He was in the two rak'ahs as if he were on hot coals. I said: Until he stood up? He said: Until he stood up.

110. Musnad Ahmad 3657Hasan

     أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ لَيْلًا، فَنَزَلْنَا دَهَاسًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ يَكْلَؤُنَا؟ فَقَالَ بِلَالٌ: أَنَا، قَالَ: إِذًا تَنَامُ قَالَ: لَا، فَنَامَ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: اهْضِبُوا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: افْعَلُوا كَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْعَلُونَ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا قَالَ: هَكَذَا فَافْعَلُوا لِمَنْ نَامَ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ نَسِيَ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ returned from al-Hudaybiyyah at night, and we stopped at a sandy tract of land. He said: Who will keep watch over us? Bilal said: I will. He said: Then you will fall asleep. He said: No. Then he slept until the sun rose, and so-and-so and so-and-so woke up, among them Umar, and he said: Mount your camels. Then the Prophet ﷺ woke up and said: Do as you used to do. When they did so, he said: Thus do for whoever of you sleeps or forgets.

111. Musnad Ahmad 3658Sahih

     لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ، وَشَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ، وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ.

     ✧ He is not one of us who strikes the cheeks, tears the collars, and calls with the call of the days of ignorance.

112. Musnad Ahmad 3659Sahih

     أُوتِيَ نَبِيُّكُمْ ﷺ مَفَاتِيحَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ غَيْرَ خَمْسٍ: إِنَّ اللهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَـزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ.

     ✧ Your Prophet ﷺ was given the keys of everything except five: Indeed, God has knowledge of the Hour, and He sends down the rain, and He knows what is in the wombs, and no soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Indeed, God is All-Knowing, All-Aware.

113. Musnad Ahmad 3660Sahih

     أَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ، وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ، حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدَّيْهِ - أَوْ خَدِّهِ - وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَفْعَلَانِ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ say the takbir in every lowering and raising, standing and sitting, and give the greeting of peace to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheeks — or his cheek — could be seen. And I saw Abu Bakr and Umar doing that.

114. Musnad Ahmad 3661Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي قُبَّةٍ، نَحْوٌ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَقَالَ: أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَذَاكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي الشِّرْكِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَسْوَدَ، أَوِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَحْمَرَ.

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ in a tent, about forty of us. He said: Would you be pleased to be a quarter of the people of Paradise? We said: Yes. He said: Would you be pleased to be a third of the people of Paradise? We said: Yes. He said: By the One in whose hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. That is because Paradise is entered only by a Muslim soul, and you among the polytheists are but like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.

115. Musnad Ahmad 3662Sahih

     مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَقَالَ: سَلْ تُعْطَهْ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ، فَابْتَدَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ؓ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: مَا بَادَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى شَيْءٍ إِلَّا سَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَسَأَلَاهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ، فَقَالَ: مِنْ دُعَائِي الَّذِي لَا أَكَادُ أَدَعُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَبِيدُ، وَقُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْفَدُ، وَمُرَافَقَةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي أَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ جَنَّةِ الْخُلْدِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ passed by me while I was praying and said: Ask, and you will be given, O Ibn Umm 'Abd. Abu Bakr and Umar ؓ hastened. Umar said: Abu Bakr never hastened to anything but that Abu Bakr beat me to it. They asked him about his saying, and he said: Part of my supplication which I almost never abandon: O God, I ask You for bliss that does not perish, and coolness of the eye that does not end, and the companionship of the Prophet ﷺ Muhammad in the highest Paradise, the Garden of Eternity.

116. Musnad Ahmad 3663same_as_before

     إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً، وَأُمُورًا تُنْكِرُونَهَا قَالَ: قُلْنَا: مَا تَأْمُرُنَا؟ قَالَ: أَدُّوا إِلَيْهِمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَسَلُوا اللهَ حَقَّكُمْ.

     ✧ You will surely see after me favoritism and matters you will disapprove of. He said: We said: What do you command us? He said: Give them their due, and ask Allah for your due.

117. Musnad Ahmad 3664Hasan

     أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجِئْنَا نَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ النَّاسُ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، وَرَكَعْنَا مَعَهُ وَنَحْنُ نَمْشِي، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ وَهُوَ رَاكِعٌ: صَدَقَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ سَأَلَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لِمَ قُلْتَ حِينَ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ الرَّجُلُ: صَدَقَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ؟ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ إِذَا كَانَتِ التَّحِيَّةُ عَلَى الْمَعْرِفَةِ.

     ✧ The prayer was commenced in the mosque, so we came walking with Abdullah b. Masud. When the people bowed, Abdullah bowed, and we bowed with him while we were walking. A man passed in front of him and said: Peace be upon you, O Abu Abd al-Rahman. Abdullah said while he was bowing: Allah and His Messenger have spoken the truth. When he finished, some of the people asked him: Why did you say, when the man greeted you, 'Allah and His Messenger have spoken the truth'? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Among the signs of the Hour is when the greeting is given only to acquaintances.'

118. Musnad Ahmad 3665Sahih

     لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا، وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا، فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ: إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى قَالَ: فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ قَالَ: فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثًا: أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was taken on the Night Journey, he was brought to the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary, which is in the sixth heaven. To it ascends whatever is taken up from the earth and is received from it, and to it descends whatever is sent down from above it and is received from it. He said: 'When there covered the Lote Tree that which covered it'—he said: moths of gold. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was given three things: he was given the five prayers, he was given the closing verses of Surat al-Baqarah, and those of his community who do not associate anything with Allah were forgiven—the grave sins.

119. Musnad Ahmad 3666No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُبَلِّغُوني مِنْ أُمَّتِي السَّلَامَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Indeed, Allah has angels who roam the earth, conveying to me the greetings of peace from my community.

120. Musnad Ahmad 3668Sahih

     لَا تُبَاشِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمَرْأَةَ لِتَنْعَتَهَا لِزَوْجِهَا، كَأَنَّهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا.

     ✧ A woman should not touch another woman to describe her to her husband as if he were looking at her.

121. Musnad Ahmad 3669Sahih

     تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ؛ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ، كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ، وَلَيْسَ لِلْحَجَّةِ الْمَبْرُورَةِ ثَوَابٌ دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ Perform Hajj and Umrah consecutively, for they remove poverty and sins just as the bellows remove the impurities of iron, gold, and silver, and there is no reward for an accepted Hajj other than Paradise.

122. Musnad Ahmad 3670Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ تَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ذَا، أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, then his face changed, then he said something like this, or close to this.

123. Musnad Ahmad 3671Weak

     اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا نَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، قَالَ: لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ، وَلَكِنْ مَنِ اسْتَحْيَى مِنَ اللهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ فَلْيَحْفَظِ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا حَوَى، وَلْيَحْفَظِ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا وَعَى، وَلْيَذْكُرِ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى، وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الْآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَى مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ.

     " Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2458)

124. Musnad Ahmad 3672Weak

     إِنَّ اللهَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلَاقَكُمْ، كَمَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُعْطِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَمَنْ لَا يُحِبُّ، وَلَا يُعْطِي الدِّينَ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَحَبَّ، فَمَنْ أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ الدِّينَ فَقَدْ أَحَبَّهُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يُسْلِمُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يَسْلَمَ قَلْبُهُ وَلِسَانُهُ، وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ حَتَّى يَأْمَنَ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ، قَالُوا: وَمَا بَوَائِقُهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: غَشْمُهُ وَظُلْمُهُ، وَلَا يَكْسِبُ عَبْدٌ مَالًا مِنْ حَرَامٍ فَيُنْفِقَ مِنْهُ فَيُبَارَكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَلَا يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ فَيُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ، وَلَا يَتْرُكُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَّا كَانَ زَادَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ، إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَا يَمْحُو السَّيِّئَ بِالسَّيِّئِ، وَلَكِنْ يَمْحُو السَّيِّئَ بِالْحَسَنِ، إِنَّ الْخَبِيثَ لَا يَمْحُو الْخَبِيثَ.

     ✧ Indeed, Allah has apportioned among you your characters just as He has apportioned among you your provisions. Indeed, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, gives the world to whom He loves and to whom He does not love, but He does not give the religion except to whom He loves. So whoever Allah gives the religion, He loves him. By the One in whose hand is my soul, no servant submits until his heart and tongue submit, and no one believes until his neighbor is safe from his harmful acts. They said: And what are his harmful acts, O Prophet of Allah? He said: His wrongdoing and oppression. No servant earns wealth from forbidden means and spends from it but that he is blessed in it, nor gives charity from it but that it is accepted from him, nor does he leave it behind his back except that it becomes his provision for the Fire. Indeed, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, does not erase an evil deed with an evil deed, but He erases an evil deed with a good deed. Indeed, the impure does not erase the impure.

125. Musnad Ahmad 3673Sahih

     إِذَا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْبَاقِي يَهْبِطُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ يُعْطَى سُؤْلَهُ؟ فَلَا يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ.

     ✧ When the remaining third of the night comes, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, descends to the lowest heaven, then the gates of heaven are opened, then He spreads out His hand and says: Is there any asker who will be given his request? And He continues thus until the dawn breaks.

126. Musnad Ahmad 3674Sahih

     أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي الدِّمَاءِ.

     ✧ The first thing to be judged among people on the Day of Resurrection is bloodshed.

127. Musnad Ahmad 3675Hasan

     مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُدُوشًا، أَوْ كُدُوشًا فِي وَجْهِهِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا غِنَاهُ؟ قَالَ: خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا، [أَوْ حِسَابُهَا] مِنَ الذَّهَبِ.

     ✧ Whoever asks while he has what suffices him will come on the Day of Resurrection with scratches, or marks, on his face. They said: O Messenger of Allah, what is his sufficiency? He said: Fifty dirhams, or its equivalent in gold.

128. Musnad Ahmad 3676Weak

     لَا تَشْتَرُوا السَّمَكَ فِي الْمَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ غَرَرٌ.

     ✧ Do not buy fish in the water, for it is a risk.

129. Musnad Ahmad 3677Sahih

     إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي: يَا آدَمُ، إِنَّ اللهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَبْعَثَ بَعْثًا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ: يَا رَبِّ وَمِنْ كَمْ؟ قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: مَنْ هَذَا النَّاجِي مِنَّا بَعْدَ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ إِلَّا كَالشَّامَةِ فِي صَدْرِ الْبَعِيرِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Verily, Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, will send a caller on the Day of Judgment who will call out, 'O Adam! Verily, Allah commands you to send forth from your offspring people for the Fire.' Adam will respond, 'O Lord, and how many?' It will be said to him, 'From every one hundred, ninety-nine.' A man from the people will then ask, 'Who will be the one to be saved from us after this, O Messenger of Allah?' He ﷺ replied, 'Do you know what you will be among the people? You will be like a black mark on the white flank of a camel.'"

130. Musnad Ahmad 3678No grade recorded

     فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ: يَا رَبِّ كَمْ أَبْعَثُ؟

     ✧ Adam says: O Lord, how many shall I send?

131. Musnad Ahmad 3679Sahih

     لِيَتَّقِ أَحَدُكُمْ وَجْهَهُ النَّارَ، وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ.

     ✧ Let one of you shield his face from the Fire, even with half a date.

132. Musnad Ahmad 3680Sahih

     إِذَا جَاءَ خَادِمُ أَحَدِكُمْ بِطَعَامِهِ، فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ أَوْ لِيُجْلِسْهُ مَعَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ وَلِيَ حَرَّهُ وَدُخَانَهُ.

     ✧ When the servant of one of you brings his food, let him begin with him and feed him, or let him sit him with him, for he has endured its heat and its smoke.

133. Musnad Ahmad 3681Weak

     أَلَا أُصَلِّي لَكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: فَصَلَّى فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ إِلَّا مَرَّةً.

     Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "Shall I not demonstrate the Salat of Messenger of Allah to you?" Then he offered Salat and he did not raise his hands except while saying the first Takbir." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 257)

134. Musnad Ahmad 3682Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَجَدَ بِالنَّجْمِ، وَسَجَدَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ تُرَابٍ، فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَرَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prostrated at Surat al-Najm, and the Muslims prostrated, except a man from Quraysh who took a handful of dust, raised it to his forehead, and prostrated on it. Abdullah said: Later I saw him killed as an unbeliever.

135. Musnad Ahmad 3683Hasan

     لَمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ إِذَا قَرَأَهَا، وَرَكَعَ أَنْ يَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ ثَلَاثًا.

     ✧ "When the victory of Allah and the conquest came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he used to increase in reciting and performing rak'ahs (units of prayer) and say, 'Glory be to You, O Allah, our Lord, and praise be to You. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Forgiver, the Merciful,' three times."

136. Musnad Ahmad 3684Sahih

     إِذْنُكَ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تَرْفَعَ الْحِجَابَ، وَأَنْ تَسْتَمِعَ سِوَادِي حَتَّى أَنْهَاكَ

     ✧ Your permission to me is that you lift the veil and listen to my private words until I forbid you.

137. Musnad Ahmad 3685Sahih

     خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ لِيَ: الْتَمِسْ لِي ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْجَارٍ قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِحَجَرَيْنِ وَرَوْثَةٍ قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ الْحَجَرَيْنِ، وَأَلْقَى الرَّوْثَةَ وَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا رِكْسٌ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out to relieve himself and said to me: "Find me three stones." I brought him two stones and a piece of dung. He took the two stones and threw away the dung, saying: "It is filth."

138. Musnad Ahmad 3686Hasan

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَجْدِبُ لَنَا السَّمَرَ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to discourage us from conversing after the night prayer.

139. Musnad Ahmad 3687Sahih

     الطِّيَرَةُ شِرْكٌ، وَمَا مِنَّا إِلَّا وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ يُذْهِبُهُ بِالتَّوَكُّلِ.

     ✧ Belief in omens is shirk, and there is none of us but has some of it, but Allah removes it through reliance on Him.

140. Musnad Ahmad 3688Sahih

     كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ مُتَوَكِّئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ قَالَ: فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ؟ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: لَا تَسْأَلُوهُ، فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَقَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا الرُّوحُ؟ فَقَامَ فَتَوَكَّأَ عَلَى الْعَسِيبِ قَالَ: فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلا قَلِيلا قَالَ: فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: قَدْ قُلْنَا لَكُمْ: لَا تَسْأَلُوهُ.

     ✧ I was walking with the Prophet ﷺ in a field in Madinah while he was leaning on a palm branch. He passed by a group of Jews, and some of them said to others: "Ask him about the spirit." Some said: "Do not ask him." They asked him about the spirit, saying: "O Muhammad, what is the spirit?" He stood leaning on the palm branch. I thought that revelation was coming to him. He said: "They ask you about the spirit. Say: The spirit is of the command of my Lord, and you have not been given of knowledge except a little." Some of them said: "We told you not to ask him."

141. Musnad Ahmad 3689Sahih

     أَلَا إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى كُلِّ خَلِيلٍ مِنْ خُلَّتِهِ، وَلَوِ اتَّخَذْتُ خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا، إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Indeed, I disavow to every close friend his friendship, and if I were to take a close friend, I would take Abu Bakr as a close friend. Your companion is the close friend of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

142. Musnad Ahmad 3690No grade recorded

     وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُؤْتَى بِالسَّبْيِ، فَيُعْطِي أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ جَمِيعًا كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمْ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to be brought captives, and he would give them to one household all together, disliking to separate them.

143. Musnad Ahmad 3691Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ، وَأُخْتٍ لِأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ، فَقَالَا: لِلْبِنْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِلْأُخْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا قَالَ: فَأَتَى ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَأَلَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ! سَأَقْضِي بِمَا قَضَى [بِهِ ] رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لِلِابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِابْنَةِ الِابْنِ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ.

     ✧ A man came to Abu Musa and Salman b. Rabi'a and asked them about a daughter, a son's daughter, and a full sister. They said: "To the daughter is half, and to the sister is half. Go to Ibn Mas'ud, for he will agree with us." He went to Ibn Mas'ud, asked him, and told him what they had said. Ibn Mas'ud said: "Then I would have gone astray and would not be among the rightly guided! I will judge as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ judged: to the daughter is half, to the son's daughter is one-sixth to complete two-thirds, and what remains is to the sister."

144. Musnad Ahmad 3692Sahih

     كَانَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْهُدَى وَالتُّقَى، وَالْعِفَّةَ وَالْغِنَى.

     the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma inni as'alukal-huda wat-tuqa wal-'afaf wal-ghina (O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity and affluence)." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 3832)

145. Musnad Ahmad 3693Hasan

     ابْنُ سُمَيَّةَ مَا عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَانِ قَطُّ، إِلَّا اخْتَارَ الْأَرْشَدَ مِنْهُمَا.

     ✧ Ibn Sumayya — never were two matters presented to him but that he chose the more rightly guided of them.

146. Musnad Ahmad 3694Hasan

     جَمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَكُنْتُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَنْ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ مُصِيبُونَ وَمَنْصُورُونَ وَمَفْتُوحٌ لَكُمْ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَتَّقِ اللهَ، وَلْيَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَلْيَنْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، وَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ gathered us, and we were forty. Abdullah said: I was among the last to come to him. He said: ‘You shall prevail, be helped, and be granted victory. Whoever of you lives to see that, let him fear God, enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong. Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire.’

147. Musnad Ahmad 3695Sahih

     إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّامًا يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا الْجَهْلُ، وَيُرْفَعُ فِيهَا الْعِلْمُ، وَيَكْثُرُ فِيهَا الْهَرْجُ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: وَمَا الْهَرْجُ ؟ قَالَ: الْقَتْلُ.

     ✧ Indeed, before the Hour there will be days in which ignorance descends, knowledge is lifted, and killing increases. He said: We said: What is al-harj? He said: Killing.

148. Musnad Ahmad 3696Hasan

     مَنْ نَزَلَ بِهِ حَاجَةٌ، فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِالنَّاسِ كَانَ قَمِنًا مِنْ أَنْ لَا تَسْهُلَ حَاجَتُهُ، وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهَا بِاللهِ أَتَاهُ اللهُ بِرِزْقٍ عَاجِلٍ أَوْ بِمَوْتٍ آجِلٍ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever helps someone in need and fulfills their request, Allah will make it easy for him to fulfill his own needs, and whoever makes it the responsibility of Allah, Allah will provide him with quick sustenance or delayed death."

149. Musnad Ahmad 3697Sahih

     قَرَأْتُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَبْعِينَ سُورَةً، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ فِي الْكُتَّابِ.

     ✧ Abdullah, I read from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seventy surahs, and Zaid bin Thabit had a special position in writing them.

150. Musnad Ahmad 3698Sahih

     شَهِدْتُ مِنَ الْمِقْدَادِ، قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ: ابْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، مَشْهَدًا، لَأَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا صَاحِبَهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا عُدِلَ بِهِ، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ لَا نَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ لِمُوسَى: فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَا إِنَّا هَاهُنَا قَاعِدُونَ وَلَكِنْ نُقَاتِلُ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِكَ، وَمِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْكَ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِكَ، فَرَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُشْرِقُ، وَسُرَّ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ أَسْوَدُ: فَرَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُشْرِقُ لِذَلِكَ، وَسَرَّهُ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ: فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَشْرَقَ وَجْهُهُ، وَسَرَّهُ ذَاكَ.

     ✧ I witnessed from al-Miqdad — Abu Nuaym said: Ibn al-Aswad — a scene; that I myself had been its companion would be dearer to me than whatever was equivalent to it. He came to the Messenger of God ﷺ while he was supplicating against the idolaters, and said: ‘By God, O Messenger of God, we will not say as the Children of Israel said to Moses: “Go, you and your Lord, and fight; we are sitting here.” Rather, we will fight on your right, on your left, in front of you, and behind you.’ I saw the face of the Messenger of God ﷺ light up, and he was pleased by that. Aswad said: I saw the face of the Messenger of God ﷺ light up for that, and it pleased him. Abu Nuaym said: I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ, his face lit up, and that pleased him.

151. Musnad Ahmad 3699Sahih

     كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ.

     ✧ He would offer the greeting of peace to his right and to his left: ‘Peace be upon you and the mercy of God; peace be upon you and the mercy of God,’ until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

152. Musnad Ahmad 3700Sahih

     قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بْنَةُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَمْتِعْنِي بِزَوْجِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَبِأَبِي أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَبِأَخِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّكِ سَأَلْتِ اللهَ لِآجَالٍ مَضْرُوبَةٍ، وَأَيَّامٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ، وَأَرْزَاقٍ مَقْسُومَةٍ؛ لَنْ يُعَجَّلَ شَيْءٌ قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ، أَوْ يُؤَخَّرَ شَيْءٌ عَنْ حِلِّهِ، وَلَوْ كُنْتِ سَأَلْتِ اللهَ أَنْ يُعِيذَكِ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ، وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ كَانَ أَخْيَرَ أَوْ أَفْضَلَ. قَالَ: وَذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ الْقِرَدَةُ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ: أُرَاهُ قَالَ: وَالْخَنَازِيرُ - أَنَّهُ مِمَّا مُسِخَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَمْسَخْ شَيْئًا، فَيَدَعَ لَهُ نَسْلًا أَوْ عَاقِبَةً، وَقَدْ كَانَتِ الْقِرَدَةُ أَوِ الْخَنَازِيرُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ Umm Habibah bt. Abi Sufyan said: ‘O God, let me enjoy my husband the Messenger of God ﷺ, my father Abu Sufyan, and my brother Muawiyah.’ He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said to her: ‘You have asked God for fixed terms, numbered days, and apportioned provisions. Nothing will be hastened before its due time, nor delayed beyond its due time. Had you asked God to protect you from punishment in the Fire and punishment in the grave, that would have been better, or more excellent.’ He said: And monkeys were mentioned in his presence — Misar said: I think he said: and pigs — as being among those transformed. The Prophet ﷺ said: ‘God has not transformed anything leaving it offspring or a posterity. Monkeys and pigs existed before that.’

153. Musnad Ahmad 3701Sahih

     أَنَّ قَوْمًا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالُوا: صَاحِبٌ لَنَا يَشْتَكِي أَنَكْوِيهِ؟ قَالَ: فَسَكَتَ، ثُمَّ قَالُوا: أَنَكْوِيهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اكْوُوهُ، وَارْضِفُوهُ رَضْفًا.

     ✧ Some people came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: ‘A companion of ours is ill; shall we cauterize him?’ He said: He kept silent. Then they said: ‘Shall we cauterize him?’ He kept silent. Then he said: ‘Cauterize him and scorch him with heated stones.’

154. Musnad Ahmad 3702Sahih

     مَا نَسِيتُ فِيمَا نَسِيتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ - حَتَّى يُرَى أَوْ نَرَى - بَيَاضَ خَدَّيْهِ.

     ✧ Among what I have not forgotten, I have not forgotten that the Messenger of God ﷺ used to offer the greeting of peace to his right and to his left: ‘Peace be upon you and the mercy of God; peace be upon you and the mercy of God,’ until the whiteness of his cheeks could be seen, or we could see it.

155. Musnad Ahmad 3703No grade recorded

     لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ: أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى.

     ✧ It is not appropriate for anyone to say: ‘I am better than Yunus b. Matta.’

156. Musnad Ahmad 3704Hasan

     إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ حُرْمَةً إِلَّا وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ سَيَطَّلِعُهَا مِنْكُمْ مُطَّلِعٌ، أَلَا وَإِنِّي آخِذٌ بِحُجَزِكُمْ أَنْ تَهَافَتُوا فِي النَّارِ كَتَهَافُتِ الْفَرَاشِ أَوِ الذُّبَابِ.

     ✧ Indeed, God has not made anything sacred but that He knows one of you will violate it. Lo, I am holding you by your waists lest you tumble into the Fire as moths or flies tumble.

157. Musnad Ahmad 3705Hasan

     الْفَرَاشُ أَوِ الذُّبَابُ

     and he said the insect or the fly.

158. Musnad Ahmad 3706Sahih

     كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبَابٌ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا نِسَاءٌ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَلَا نَسْتَخْصِي؟ فَنَهَانَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ We used to raid with the Prophet ﷺ while we were young men and had no wives. We said: ‘O Messenger of God, shall we not castrate ourselves?’ He forbade us from that.

159. Musnad Ahmad 3707Hasan

     تَدُورُ رَحَى الْإِسْلَامِ عَلَى رَأْسِ خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ، أَوْ سِتٍّ وَثَلَاثِينَ، أَوْ سَبْعٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ، فَإِنْ هَلَكُوا فَسَبِيلُ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَإِنْ بَقُوا يَقُمْ لَهُمْ دِينُهُمْ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً.

     ✧ The millstone of Islam will turn at the head of thirty-five, or thirty-six, or thirty-seven. If they perish, then the way of the one who perishes. If they remain, their religion will stand for them for seventy years.

160. Musnad Ahmad 3708Sahih

     قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: حَيْثُ قُتِلَ ابْنُ النَّوَّاحَةِ: إِنَّ هَذَا وَابْنَ أُثَالٍ كَانَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَسُولَيْنِ لِمُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَتَشْهَدَانِ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ قَالَا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ رَسُولُ اللهِ! فَقَالَ: لَوْ كُنْتُ قَاتِلًا رَسُولًا لَضَرَبْتُ أَعْنَاقَكُمَا، قَالَ: فَجَرَتْ سُنَّةً أَنْ لَا يُقْتَلَ الرَّسُولُ، فَأَمَّا ابْنُ أُثَالٍ فَكَفَانَاهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ فِيهِ حَتَّى أَمْكَنَ اللهُ مِنْهُ الْآنَ.

     ✧ Abdullah said, at the spot where Ibn al-Nawwāḥah was killed: “This man and Ibn Uthāl had come to the Prophet ﷺ as the two messengers of Musaylimah the Liar. The Messenger of God ﷺ said to them: ‘Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of God?’ They said: ‘We bear witness that Musaylimah is the Messenger of God!’ He said: ‘If I were to kill a messenger, I would strike off your necks.’” He said: “Thus a precedent was established that a messenger is not to be killed. As for Ibn Uthāl, God, Mighty and Majestic, took care of him for us. But as for this one, that matter remained in him until God gave us power over him just now.”

161. Musnad Ahmad 3709Sahih

     اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَأَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ جَعَلْتُ أَمْسَحُ جَنْبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا آذَنْتَنَا حَتَّى نَبْسُطَ لَكَ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا لِي وَلِلدُّنْيَا مَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا، إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ الدُّنْيَا كَرَاكِبٍ ظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا.

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ laid down upon a reed mat and it left marks on his side. When he woke up, I started wiping his side, and I said, "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not let us spread something on top of this mat for you?" The Prophet said, "What is the world to me? What am I to the world? Verily, the parable of myself and this world is that of a rider who seeks shade under a tree, then he moves on and leaves it behind."

162. Musnad Ahmad 3710No grade recorded

     لَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا مِنْ غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ؟ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ تَنَامُ، ثُمَّ أَعَادَ: مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا حَتَّى عَادَ مِرَارًا، قُلْتُ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: فَأَنْتَ إِذًا قَالَ: فَحَرَسْتُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ، أَدْرَكَنِي قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّكَ تَنَامُ، فَنِمْتُ فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلَّا حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فِي ظُهُورِنَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَرَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا الصُّبْحَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا تَنَامُوا عَنْهَا لَمْ تَنَامُوا، وَلَكِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا لِمَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ فَهَكَذَا لِمَنْ نَامَ أَوْ نَسِيَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ إِنَّ نَاقَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَإِبِلَ الْقَوْمِ تَفَرَّقَتْ، فَخَرَجَ النَّاسُ فِي طَلَبِهَا فَجَاؤُوا بِإِبِلِهِمْ إِلَّا نَاقَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: خُذْ هَهُنَا فَأَخَذْتُ حَيْثُ قَالَ لِي، فَوَجَدْتُ زِمَامَهَا قَدِ الْتَوَى عَلَى شَجَرَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ لِتَحُلَّهَا إِلَّا يَدٌ قَالَ: فَجِئْتُ بِهَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا، لَقَدْ وَجَدْتُ زِمَامَهَا مُلْتَوِيًا عَلَى شَجَرَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ لِتَحُلَّهَا إِلَّا يَدٌ قَالَ: وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ: إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا.

     ✧ When we returned from the expedition of al-Ḥudaybiyah, the Messenger of God ﷺ said: “Who will guard us tonight?” Abdullah said: “I said: ‘I will.’” He said: “You will fall asleep.” Then he repeated: “Who will guard us tonight?” I said: “I will,” until he repeated it several times. I said: “I will, O Messenger of God.” He said: “Then it is you.” He said: “So I guarded them until the face of dawn. Then the words of the Messenger of God ﷺ caught up with me: ‘You will fall asleep,’ and I slept. Nothing woke us except the heat of the sun on our backs. The Messenger of God ﷺ got up and performed the ablution as he used to, along with the two rakʿahs of dawn. Then he led us in the morning prayer. When he finished, he said: ‘God, Mighty and Majestic, if He had willed that you not sleep through it, you would not have slept. But He willed that you be an example for those after you; so this is the way for one who sleeps or forgets.’” He said: “Then the she-camel of the Messenger of God ﷺ and the camels of the people scattered. The people went out looking for them and brought back their camels, except for the she-camel of the Messenger of God ﷺ. Abdullah said: “The Messenger of God ﷺ said to me: ‘Take this direction.’ So I took where he told me, and I found its halter twisted around a tree that only a hand could have untied.” He said: “I brought it to the Prophet ﷺ and said: ‘O Messenger of God, by the One who sent you with the truth as a prophet, I found its halter twisted around a tree that only a hand could have untied.’” He said: “And Sūrat al-Fatḥ descended upon the Messenger of God ﷺ: ‘Indeed, We have granted you a clear victory.’”

163. Musnad Ahmad 3711No grade recorded

     أَتَى رَجُلٌ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ بِابْنِ أَخٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِي، وَقَدْ شَرِبَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَوَّلَ حَدٍّ كَانَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ: امْرَأَةٌ سَرَقَتْ فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا، فَتَغَيَّرَ لِذَلِكَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ تَغَيُّرًا شَدِيدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا أَلا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَكُمْ وَاللهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ

     ✧ Abdullah, I have learned about the first punishment in Islam: a woman stole and her hand was cut off. As a result, the face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ changed dramatically. Then he said, "Let them forgive and overlook. Would you not like that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." (Quran 24:22)

164. Musnad Ahmad 3712Weak

     مَا أَصَابَ أَحَدًا قَطُّ هَمٌّ وَلَا حَزَنٌ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ، مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ، عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ، أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ، أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ، أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ، أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قَلْبِي، وَنُورَ صَدْرِي، وَجِلَاءَ حُزْنِي، وَذَهَابَ هَمِّي، إِلَّا أَذْهَبَ اللهُ هَمَّهُ وَحُزْنَهُ، وَأَبْدَلَهُ مَكَانَهُ فَرَحًا قَالَ: فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا نَتَعَلَّمُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: بَلَى يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ سَمِعَهَا أَنْ يَتَعَلَّمَهَا.

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Never has anyone been afflicted with distress or grief and said: allāhumma innī ʿabduk, ibnu ʿabdik, ibnu amatik, nāṣiyatī bi-yadik, māḍin fiyya ḥukmuk, ʿadlun fiyya qaḍāʾuk, asʾaluka bi-kulli ismin huwa lak, sammayta bi-hī nafsak, aw ʿallamtahu aḥadan min khalqik, aw anzaltahū fī kitābik, aw istaʾtharta bi-hī fī ʿilm al-ghaybi ʿindak, an tajʿal al-qurʾāna rabīʿa qalbī, wa-nūra ṣadrī, wa-jilāʾa ḥuznī, wa-dhahāba hammī (O Allah, I am your servant, son of your servant, son of your maidservant; my forelock is in Your hand, Your command over me is forever executed and Your decree over me is just. I ask You by every name belonging to You which You have named Yourself with, or revealed in Your Book, or You taught to any of Your creation, or You have preserved in the knowledge of the unseen with You, that You make the Quran the life of my heart and the light of my chest, and a departure for my sorrow and a release for my anxiety), except that Allah will take away his distress and grief, and replace it with joy." It was said, "O Messenger of Allah, should we not learn it?" He replied, "Of course, whoever hears it should learn it."

165. Musnad Ahmad 3713Weak

     لَمَّا وَقَعَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي الْمَعَاصِي نَهَتْهُمْ عُلَمَاؤُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَجَالَسُوهُمْ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ - قَالَ يَزِيدُ: أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: وَأَسْوَاقِهِمْ - وَوَاكَلُوهُمْ، وَشَارَبُوهُمْ، فَضَرَبَ اللهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ، وَلَعَنَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى بْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مُتَّكِئًا، فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ: لَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى تَأْطُرُوهُمْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا.

     ✧ When the Children of Israel fell into acts of disobedience, their scholars forbade them, but they did not desist. Then they sat with them in their gatherings—Yazīd said: “I think he said: and their marketplaces”—and they ate with them and drank with them. So God struck the hearts of some of them against others, and He cursed them upon the tongue of David and Jesus son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and were transgressing. The Messenger of God ﷺ was reclining, and he sat up and said: “No, by the One in whose hand is my soul, not until you bend them to the truth firmly.”

166. Musnad Ahmad 3714Sahih

     إِنَّ آخِرَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ، فَيَنْكَبُّ مَرَّةً وَيَمْشِي مَرَّةً، وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً، فَإِذَا جَاوَزَ الصِّرَاطَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللهُ مَا لَمْ يُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ، قَالَ: فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ عَبْدِي، فَلَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، وَيُعَاهِدُ اللهَ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، وَالرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ سَيَسْأَلُهُ؛ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ - يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِ - فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ وَهِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ عَبْدِي أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي ؟ يَعْنِي أَنَّكَ لَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ! فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا وَيُعَاهِدُهُ، وَالرَّبُّ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ سَيَسْأَلُهُ غَيْرَهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا، فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، أَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ عَبْدِي أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا وَيُعَاهِدُهُ، وَالرَّبُّ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ سَيَسْأَلُهُ غَيْرَهَا؛ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ الْجَنَّةَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ عَبْدِي أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنَّكَ لَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيْ عَبْدِي أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: أَتَهْزَأُ بِي، أَيْ رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ ؟ قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي لِمَ ضَحِكْتُ؟ قَالُوا لَهُ: لِمَ ضَحِكْتَ؟ قَالَ: لِضَحِكِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي لِمَ ضَحِكْتُ؟ قَالُوا: لِمَ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لِضَحِكِ الرَّبِّ حِينَ قَالَ: أَتَهْزَأُ بِي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة: عليها. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة: ربي.

     ✧ On the authority of the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "Verily, the last person to enter Jannah will be a man walking on the Sirat (bridge to Paradise). He will stumble once and walk once, and the fire will scorch him once. Once he has crossed the Sirat, he will turn towards it and say, 'Blessed is the One who saved me from you. Indeed, Allah has given me what He has not given to anyone from the earlier or later nations.' He will then be shown a tree and he will look at it and say, 'O Lord, get me closer to this tree so that I may get shade from its shade and drink from its water.' Allah will say, 'O My servant, didn't you make a promise not to demand anything other than this tree?' He will say, 'Yes, O Lord,' and he will pledge to Allah not to ask for anything else. However, Allah knows that he will eventually ask for more as he cannot bear the thought of being deprived of it. So, Allah will bring him closer to it and a tree better than it will be elevated for him. He will say, 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I may take shade under its shade and drink from its water.' Allah will say, 'O My servant, didn't you make a promise not to demand anything other than this tree?' He will say, 'Yes, O Lord,' and he will pledge to Allah not to ask for anything else. Yet, Allah knows that he will eventually ask for more as he cannot bear the thought of being deprived of it. So, Allah will bring him closer to it and a tree will be elevated near the gate of Jannah, it will be better than the previous ones. He will say, 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I may take shade under its shade and drink from its water.' Allah will say, 'O My servant, didn't you make a promise not to demand anything other than this tree?' He will say, 'Yes, O Lord,' and he will pledge to Allah not to ask for anything else. Yet, Allah knows that he will eventually ask for more as he cannot bear the thought of being deprived of it. So, Allah will bring him closer to it and he will hear the voices of the dwellers of Jannah. He will say, 'O Lord, enter me into Jannah.' Allah will say, 'What can satisfy you, O My servant? Will you be pleased if I give you the entire world and its equivalent along with it?' He will say, 'Are you mocking me, O Lord, while You are the Lord of Honor?' Allah will laugh until His molars will become visible. Then, Allah's Messenger ﷺ recited the verse: 'Ask Me and I will grant you [your request].'" Abdullah said, 'Shouldn't you ask me why I laughed?' They said, 'Why did you laugh, O Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'I laughed at the laugh of the Lord when He said to His servant, 'Are you mocking Me, O My servant, while You are the Lord of Honor?' "

167. Musnad Ahmad 3715Sahih

     نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ، أَوْ حَلْقَةِ الذَّهَبِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade us from a gold ring, or a gold circle.

168. Musnad Ahmad 3716Sahih

     حَبَسُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، مَلَأَ اللهُ بُطُونَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا.

     ✧ They detained us from the middle prayer until the sun had set. May God fill their bellies and their graves with fire.

169. Musnad Ahmad 3717Sahih

     لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَذَانُ بِلَالٍ مِنْ سَحُورِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُنَادِي- أَوْ قَالَ: يُؤَذِّنُ - لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمَكُمْ، وَيُنَبِّهَ نَائِمَكُمْ، لَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَكَذَا، وَلَكِنْ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَكَذَا وَضَمَّ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ أَبُو عَمْرٍو أَصَابِعَهُ وَصَوَّبَهَا، وَفَتَحَ مَا بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَتَيْنِ يَعْنِي: الْفَجْرَ.

     ✧ Let not the call of Bilāl prevent any of you from his pre-dawn meal, for he only calls out—or he said: gives the call—so that your standing one may return and your sleeping one may awaken. It is not that he says it like this, but rather until he says it like this.” Ibn Abī ʿAdī—Abū ʿAmr—pressed his fingers together and pointed them downward, and he opened the space between his two index fingers, meaning dawn.

170. Musnad Ahmad 3718Sahih

     الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ.

     ✧ A person is with the one he loves.

171. Musnad Ahmad 3719Hasan

     كَانَ مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ.

     ✧ Among what he used to say often was: “Glory be to You, our Lord, and with Your praise. O God, forgive me.” He said: “When ‘When the help of God and the victory comes’ was revealed, he said: ‘Glory be to You, our Lord, and with Your praise. O God, forgive me. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.’”

172. Musnad Ahmad 3720Sahih

     عَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا، مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ، وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ: يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلا سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُ حَاجَتَكَ.

     ✧ He taught us the sermon of need: “Praise be to God; we seek His help and His forgiveness, and we seek refuge in God from the evils of ourselves. Whomever God guides, there is none to mislead him, and whomever He sends astray, there is none to guide him. I bear witness that there is no god but God, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” Then he recites three verses: “O you who believe, fear God as He should be feared, and do not die except as Muslims.” “O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear God, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed God is ever watchful over you.” “O you who believe, fear God and speak a right word; He will set right your deeds and forgive you your sins. And whoever obeys God and His Messenger has attained a great attainment.” Then you mention your need.

173. Musnad Ahmad 3721No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خُطْبَتَيْنِ خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ، وَخُطْبَةَ الصَّلَاةِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، أَوْ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ taught us two sermons: the sermon of need and the sermon of prayer: “Praise be to God,” or “Indeed, praise be to God; we seek His help.”

174. Musnad Ahmad 3722Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ سَاجِدٌ وَحَوْلَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، إِذْ جَاءَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ بِسَلَى جَزُورٍ، فَقَذَفَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ، فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ، وَدَعَتْ عَلَى مَنْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْمَلَأَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ - أَوْ أُبَيَّ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ - قَالَ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ قُتِلُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَأُلْقُوا فِي بِئْرٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّ أُمَيَّةَ أَوْ أُبَيًّا تَقَطَّعَتْ أَوْصَالُهُ، فَلَمْ يُلْقَ فِي الْبِئْرِ

     ✧ While the Messenger of God ﷺ was prostrating and around him were people from Quraysh, ʿUqbah b. Abī Muʿayṭ came with the placenta of a slaughtered camel and threw it onto the back of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and he did not lift his head. Then Fāṭimah came and removed it from his back, and she supplicated against the one who had done that. He said: “He said: ‘O God, against you are the chiefs of Quraysh: Abū Jahl b. Hishām, ʿUtbah b. Rabīʿah, Shaybah b. Rabīʿah, ʿUqbah b. Abī Muʿayṭ, and Umayyah b. Khalaf—or Ubayy b. Khalaf; Shuʿbah was the one uncertain.’” He said: “I saw them killed on the day of Badr, and they were thrown into a well, except that Umayyah or Ubayy had his limbs cut apart, so he was not thrown into the well.”

175. Musnad Ahmad 3723Sahih

     عَمْرَو بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، وَزَادَ: وَعُمَارَةَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ

     ✧ ʿAmr b. Hishām and Umayyah b. Khalaf, and he added: and ʿUmārah b. al-Walīd.

176. Musnad Ahmad 3724No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ آيَةً، وَسَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ غَيْرَهَا، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَوْ عَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: كِلَاكُمَا مُحْسِنٌ، إِنَّ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمُ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ

     ✧ I heard a man recite a verse, and I had heard from the Messenger of God ﷺ something different from it. So I brought him to the Messenger of God ﷺ, and the face of the Messenger of God ﷺ changed, or I recognized dislike in the face of the Messenger of God ﷺ. Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'Both of you are doing good. Those before you differed over it, and that destroyed them.'

177. Musnad Ahmad 3725Sahih

     لَا تَصْلُحُ سَفْقَتَانِ فِي سَفْقَةٍ، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَعَنَ اللهُ آكِلَ الرِّبَا، وَمُوكِلَهُ، وَشَاهِدَهُ، وَكَاتِبَهُ.

     ✧ Two transactions in one transaction are not valid. And the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'God has cursed the consumer of riba, its payer, its witness, and its scribe.'

178. Musnad Ahmad 3726Hasan

     مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعِينُ عَشِيرَتَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْحَقِّ، مَثَلُ الْبَعِيرِ رَدَى فِي بِئْرٍ فَهُوَ يَمُدُّ بِذَنَبِهِ.

     ✧ The likeness of the one who helps his kinsfolk upon other than the truth is like a camel that fell into a well, so it stretches out its tail.

179. Musnad Ahmad 3727Sahih

     لَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ، وَيَتَحَرَّى الصِّدْقَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ صِدِّيقًا، وَلَا يَزَالُ يَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ كَذَّابًا.

     ✧ A man does not cease to be truthful and to strive for truthfulness until he is recorded as a siddiq (a veracious one). And he does not cease to lie and to strive for lying until he is recorded as a liar.

180. Musnad Ahmad 3728Hasan

     أَعَفُّ النَّاسِ قِتْلَةً أَهْلُ الْإِيمَانِ.

     ✧ The people of faith are the most restrained in killing.

181. Musnad Ahmad 3729same_as_before

     إِنَّ أَعَفَّ النَّاسِ قِتْلَةً أَهْلُ الْإِيمَانِ.

     ✧ Indeed, the people of faith are the most restrained in killing.

182. Musnad Ahmad 3730Hasan

     تَدُورُ رَحَى الْإِسْلَامِ بِخَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ سِتٍّ وَثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ سَبْعٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ، فَإِنْ يَهْلِكُوا فَسَبِيلُ مَنْ قَدْ هَلَكَ، وَإِنْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ دِينُهُمْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أَمِمَّا مَضَى أَمْ مِمَّا بَقِيَ؟ قَالَ: مِمَّا بَقِيَ.

     ✧ The mill of Islam will turn for thirty-five, or thirty-six, or thirty-seven. If they perish, then it is the way of those who have perished. But if their religion endures for them, it will endure for seventy years. He said: I said: 'From what has passed or from what remains?' He said: 'From what remains.'

183. Musnad Ahmad 3731same_as_before

     فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَا مَضَى أَمْ مَا بَقِيَ؟ قَالَ: مَا بَقِيَ

     ✧ So Umar said to him: 'O Messenger of God, what has passed or what remains?' He said: 'What remains.'

184. Musnad Ahmad 3732Sahih

     قَدْ أَذِنْتُ لَكَ أَنْ تَرْفَعَ الْحِجَابَ، وَتَسْمَعَ سِوَادِي حَتَّى أَنْهَاكَ.

     ✧ I have permitted you to raise the veil and to hear my private conversation until I forbid you.

185. Musnad Ahmad 3733Weak

     كَانَ أَحَبَّ الْعُرَاقِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الذِّرَاعُ، ذِرَاعُ الشَّاةِ، وَكَانَ قَدْ سُمَّ فِي الذِّرَاعِ، وَكَانَ يَرَى أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ هُمْ سَمُّوهُ.

     ✧ The most beloved part of the foreleg to the Messenger of God ﷺ was the foreleg, the foreleg of a sheep. And he had been poisoned in the foreleg, and he believed that the Jews were the ones who poisoned him.

186. Musnad Ahmad 3734Weak

     سَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّنَا ﷺ عَنِ السَّيْرِ بِالْجِنَازَةِ ؟ فَقَالَ: السَّيْرُ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ، فَإِنْ يَكُ خَيْرًا تَعَجَّلَ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ قَالَ: تُعَجَّلْ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ يَكُ سِوَى ذَاكَ فَبُعْدًا لِأَهْلِ النَّارِ، الْجِنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ، وَلَا تَتْبَعُ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا.

     ✧ We asked our Prophet ﷺ about the pace of walking with a funeral procession. He said: 'The pace is less than a trot. If it is good, one hastens to it—or he said: it is hastened to. And if it is other than that, then far be it for the people of the Fire. The funeral procession is followed, and it does not follow. It is not from it the one who goes ahead of it.'

187. Musnad Ahmad 3735Sahih

     لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلَّا عَلَى شِرَارِ النَّاسِ.

     ✧ The Hour will not be established except upon the worst of people.

188. Musnad Ahmad 3736Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ، وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ حَتَّى أَرَى بَيَاضَ خَدِّهِ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَفْعَلَانِ ذَاكَ.

     ✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ say the takbir at every movement and rest, standing and sitting, and he would give the greeting (salam) to his right and to his left: "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah," until I could see the whiteness of his cheek. And I saw Abu Bakr and Umar do likewise.

189. Musnad Ahmad 3737Sahih

     لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ آكِلَ الرِّبَا، وَمُوكِلَهُ، وَشَاهِدَيْهِ، وَكَاتِبَهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, its two witnesses, and its scribe.

190. Musnad Ahmad 3738Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah from the Quran.

191. Musnad Ahmad 3739Sahih

     لَبَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ continued the talbiyah until he threw the pebbles at Jamrat al-Aqabah.

192. Musnad Ahmad 3740Sahih

     فِي قَوْلِهِ: مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى قَالَ: رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ جِبْرِيلَ فِي حُلَّةٍ مِنْ رَفْرَفٍ قَدْ مَلَأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ.

     ✧ Regarding His saying, "The heart did not lie about what it saw" (Quran 53:11), he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw Jibril in a green silk garment that filled what was between the heaven and the earth.

193. Musnad Ahmad 3741Sahih

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنِّي أَنَا الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me to recite: "Indeed, I am the Provider, possessor of firm strength" (Quran 51:58).

194. Musnad Ahmad 3742Sahih

     كَانَ إِذَا وَضَعَ جَنْبَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ: قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ عِبَادَكَ.

     ✧ When he lay on his side on his bed, he would say: "Protect me from Your punishment on the day You gather Your servants."

195. Musnad Ahmad 3743Sahih

     لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِأُنَاسٍ لَا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا فَتُحَرَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتُهُمْ.

     ✧ I had resolved to command a man to lead the people in prayer, then command some people who do not pray with us, and their houses would be burned down upon them.

196. Musnad Ahmad 3744Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ ثَلَاثًا، وَيَسْتَغْفِرَ ثَلَاثًا.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ liked to supplicate three times and seek forgiveness three times.

197. Musnad Ahmad 3745Hasan

     مُنْذُ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِذَا قَرَأَهَا، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِهَا أَنْ يَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ ثَلَاثًا

     ✧ Since the revelation of "When the help of Allah and victory comes" (Quran 110:1) was sent down upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he would frequently say, when he recited it and then bowed with it: "Glory be to You, our Lord, and praise be to You. O Allah, forgive me. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful," three times.

198. Musnad Ahmad 3746Weak

     بَيْنَا ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَخْطُبُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِحَيَّةٍ تَمْشِي عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَقَطَعَ خُطْبَتَهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَهَا بِقَضِيبِهِ أَوْ بِقَصَبَةٍ، قَالَ يُونُسُ: بِقَضِيبِهِ، حَتَّى قَتَلَهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ قَتَلَ حَيَّةً، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَتَلَ رَجُلًا مُشْرِكًا قَدْ حَلَّ دَمُهُ.

     ✧ While Ibn Masud was delivering a sermon one day, he noticed a snake walking on the wall. He interrupted his sermon, struck it with his staff—or with a reed; Yunus said: with his staff—until he killed it, then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whoever kills a snake, it is as if he has killed a polytheist man whose blood is lawful."

199. Musnad Ahmad 3747Hasan

     سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ أَهِيَ مِنْ نَسْلِ الْيَهُودِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَلْعَنْ قَوْمًا قَطُّ فَمَسَخَهُمْ فَكَانَ لَهُمْ نَسْلٌ حِينَ يُهْلِكُهُمْ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا خَلْقٌ كَانَ، فَلَمَّا غَضِبَ اللهُ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ مَسَخَهُمْ، فَجَعَلَهُمْ مِثْلَهُمْ.

     ✧ We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about monkeys and pigs: are they from the descendants of the Jews? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Allah never cursed a people and then transformed them such that they would have descendants when He destroys them. Rather, this was a creation that existed. When Allah became angry with the Jews, He transformed them and made them like those creatures."

200. Musnad Ahmad 3748Weak

     رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ جِبْرِيلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ، وَلَهُ سِتُّ مِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ، كُلُّ جَنَاحٍ مِنْهَا قَدْ سَدَّ الْأُفُقَ، يَسْقُطُ مِنْ جَنَاحِهِ مِنَ التَّهَاوِيلِ وَالدُّرِّ وَالْيَاقُوتِ مَا اللهُ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ.

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw Gabriel in his true form, and he had six hundred wings. Each wing covered the horizon, and from his wings fell precious stones, pearls, and rubies. Allah knows best about him.

201. Musnad Ahmad 3749Sahih

     إِنَّ اللهَ اتَّخَذَ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلًا يَعْنِي: مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ.

     ✧ Allah took your companion as an intimate friend (khalīl) — meaning Muḥammad ﷺ.

202. Musnad Ahmad 3750Sahih

     إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Indeed, your companion is the intimate friend (khalīl) of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

203. Musnad Ahmad 3751Sahih

     إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Indeed, your companion is the intimate friend (khalīl) of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

204. Musnad Ahmad 3752Sahih

     إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ.

     ✧ Indeed, your companion is the intimate friend (khalīl) of Allah.

205. Musnad Ahmad 3753Sahih

     إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Indeed, your companion is the intimate friend (khalīl) of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

206. Musnad Ahmad 3754Sahih

     الرِّبَا وَإِنْ كَثُرَ فَإِنَّ عَاقِبَتَهُ تَصِيرُ إِلَى قُلٍّ.

     ✧ The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Indeed, usury, even if it becomes abundant, its outcome will eventually become little."

207. Musnad Ahmad 3755Sahih

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَلَقَدْ يَسَّرْنَا الْقُرْآنَ لِلذِّكْرِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مُدَّكِرٍ أَوْ مُذَّكِرٍ؟ قَالَ: أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مُدَّكِرٍ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made me recite: “And We have certainly made the Qur’an easy for remembrance, so is there any who will receive admonition?” (54:17). A man said, “O Abū ‘Abd al-Raḥmān, is it muddakir or mudhdhakir?” He said, “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made me recite muddakir.”

208. Musnad Ahmad 3756No grade recorded

     الْخَيْلُ ثَلَاثَةٌ؛ فَفَرَسٌ لِلرَّحْمَنِ، وَفَرَسٌ لِلْإِنْسَانِ، وَفَرَسٌ لِلشَّيْطَانِ، فَأَمَّا فَرَسُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَالَّذِي يُرْبَطُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَعَلَفُهُ وَرَوْثُهُ وَبَوْلُهُ- وَذَكَرَ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ- وَأَمَّا فَرَسُ الشَّيْطَانِ فَالَّذِي يُقَامَرُ أَوْ يُرَاهَنُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَمَّا فَرَسُ الْإِنْسَانِ فَالْفَرَسُ يَرْتَبِطُهَا الْإِنْسَانُ يَلْتَمِسُ بَطْنَهَا فَهِيَ تَسْتُرُ مِنْ فَقْرٍ.

     ✧ Horses are of three kinds: a horse for the Most Merciful, a horse for man, and a horse for Satan. The horse of the Most Merciful is the one that is tethered in the path of Allah, so its fodder, its dung, and its urine — and he mentioned what Allah willed — and as for the horse of Satan, it is the one upon which gambling or wagering is done. And as for the horse of man, it is the horse a man ties up seeking its belly (offspring), for it is a shield against poverty.

209. Musnad Ahmad 3757Sahih

     الْخَيْلُ ثَلَاثَةٌ

     ✧ Horses are of three kinds.

210. Musnad Ahmad 3758Hasan

     إِنَّ رَحَى الْإِسْلَامِ سَتَزُولُ بِخَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ سِتٍّ وَثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ سَبْعٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ، فَإِنْ يَهْلِكْ فَكَسَبِيلِ مَا هَلَكَ، وَإِنْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ دِينُهُمْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا، قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبِمَا مَضَى أَمْ بِمَا بَقِيَ؟ قَالَ: بَلْ بِمَا بَقِيَ.

     ✧ The millstone of Islam will turn after thirty-five or thirty-six or thirty-seven (years). If it perishes, then it is like the way of what perished; and if their religion stands firm for them, it will stand firm for seventy years.” He said: ‘Umar said, “O Messenger of Allah, is that according to what has passed or what remains?” He said, “Rather, according to what remains.”

211. Musnad Ahmad 3759Weak

     لَا يُبَلِّغْنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي شَيْئًا؛ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَا سَلِيمُ الصَّدْرِ. قَالَ: وَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ مَالٌ فَقَسَمَهُ، قَالَ: فَمَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلَيْنِ وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ: وَاللهِ مَا أَرَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ بِقِسْمَتِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ وَلَا الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ، فَتَثَبَّتُّ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ مَا قَالَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّكَ قُلْتَ لَنَا: لَا يُبَلِّغْنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي شَيْئًا وَإِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِفُلَانٍ وَفُلَانٍ، وَهُمَا يَقُولَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: فَاحْمَرَّ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: دَعْنَا مِنْكَ فَقَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ صَبَرَ.

     ✧ “Let no one convey to me anything about any of my Companions, for I love to come out to you with a sound heart.” He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ received some wealth and divided it. He said: I passed by two men, one of them saying to his companion, “By Allah, Muḥammad did not intend by his division the face of Allah nor the abode of the Hereafter.” I paused until I heard what they said, then I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, “O Messenger of Allah, you told us, ‘Let no one convey to me anything about any of my Companions,’ but I passed by so-and-so and so-and-so, and they were saying such-and-such.” He said: The face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ reddened and it was hard on him, then he said, “Leave us from you, for Mūsā was harmed more than that, then he was patient.”

212. Musnad Ahmad 3760Sahih

     أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَنْتَظِرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الْأَدْيَانِ أَحَدٌ يَذْكُرُ اللهَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ قَالَ: وَأَنْزَلَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ لَيْسُوا سَوَاءً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ: وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ تُكْفَرُوهُ وَاللهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the ‘ishā’ prayer, then went out to the mosque and found the people waiting for the prayer. He said, “Indeed, there is no one among the followers of these religions who remembers Allah at this hour except you.” He said: And He sent down these verses: “They are not [all] the same; among the People of the Scripture is a community…” until “And whatever good you do, you will never be denied its reward, and Allah knows well the righteous” (3:113–115).

213. Musnad Ahmad 3761Sahih

     جَاءَ ابْنُ النَّوَّاحَةِ وَابْنُ أُثَالٍ رَسُولًا مُسَيْلِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: أَتَشْهَدَانِ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ قَالَا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ رَسُولُ اللهِ! فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، لَوْ كُنْتُ قَاتِلًا رَسُولًا لَقَتَلْتُكُمَا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: قَالَ: فَمَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ لَا تُقْتَلُ

     ✧ Ibn al-Nawwāḥah and Ibn Uthāl came as messengers of Musaylimah to the Prophet ﷺ. He said to them, “Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?” They said, “We bear witness that Musaylimah is the Messenger of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I believe in Allah and His messengers. Were I to kill a messenger, I would kill you two.” ‘Abd Allah said: He said: The sunnah has passed that messengers are not killed.

214. Musnad Ahmad 3762Sahih

     كُنَّا نَرَى الْآيَاتِ فِي زَمَانِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بَرَكَاتٍ، وَأَنْتُمْ تَرَوْنَهَا تَخْوِيفًا.

     ✧ We used to regard the signs in the time of the Prophet ﷺ as blessings, but you regard them as a warning.

215. Musnad Ahmad 3763Hasan

     نَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَنْزِلًا، فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَجَاءَ وَقَدْ أَوْقَدَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى قَرْيَةِ نَمْلٍ؛ إِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَإِمَّا فِي شَجَرَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّكُمْ فَعَلَ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَطْفِهَا أَطْفِهَا.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ stopped at a place, then went off to relieve himself. When he returned, a man had lit a fire on an anthill—either on the ground or in a tree. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Which of you did this?” A man from the group said, “I did, O Messenger of Allah.” He said, “Put it out, put it out.”

216. Musnad Ahmad 3764Weak

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّكُمْ يَذْكُرُ لَيْلَةَ الصَّهْبَاوَاتِ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَنَا وَاللهِ أَذْكُرُهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، وَإِنَّ فِي يَدِي لَتَمَرَاتٍ أَتَسَحَّرُ بِهِنَّ مُسْتَتِرًا بِمُؤَخِّرَةِ رَحْلِي مِنَ الْفَجْرِ، وَذَلِكَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْقَمَرُ.

     ✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asking him about the Night of Qadr (the Night of Decree). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ replied, "Which one of you remembers the Night of Sahbawat?" Abdullah said, "I swear by Allah, I remember it, O Messenger of Allah, with my father and mother, and indeed, in my hands are dates that I would break my fast with, hidden at the back of my saddle, since the break of dawn, and that was when the moon rose."

217. Musnad Ahmad 3765Hasan

     لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، قَالَ: فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ؟ فَقَالُوا: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed away, the Ansar said, “From us an amir and from you an amir.” He said: Umar came to them and said, “O assembly of Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Which of you would be pleased to go ahead of Abu Bakr?” They said, “We seek refuge in Allah from going ahead of Abu Bakr.”

218. Musnad Ahmad 3766Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ حَتَّى هَمَمْتُ بِأَمْرِ سَوْءٍ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ: هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقْعُدَ.

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he prolonged the standing until I considered doing something bad. He said: We said, “What was it?” He said, “I considered sitting down.”

219. Musnad Ahmad 3767Weak

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الظُّلْمِ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ: ذِرَاعٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَنْتَقِصُهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ، فَلَيْسَتْ حَصَاةٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَخَذَهَا إِلَّا طُوِّقَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى قَعْرِ الْأَرْضِ، وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَعْرَهَا إِلَّا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا.

     ✧ I said, “O Messenger of Allah, what is the greatest wrongdoing?” He said, “A cubit of land that a person takes away from his brother’s right. There is no pebble of earth that he takes except that it will be hung around his neck on the Day of Resurrection down to the depth of the earth, and no one knows its depth except the One who created it.”

220. Musnad Ahmad 3768Weak

     سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ أَمِنْ نَسْلِ الْيَهُودِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَلْعَنْ قَوْمًا قَطُّ فَمَسَخَهُمْ وَكَانَ لَهُمْ نَسْلٌ حَتَّى يُهْلِكَهُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَضِبَ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ فَمَسَخَهُمْ، وَجَعَلَهُمْ مِثْلَهُمْ.

     ✧ We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about monkeys and pigs, whether they are from the descendants of the Jews. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Allah never cursed a people and transformed them while they had descendants until He destroyed them. But Allah, Mighty and Majestic, became angry with the Jews and transformed them, and made them like them.”

221. Musnad Ahmad 3769Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ ثَلَاثًا، وَيَسْتَغْفِرَ ثَلَاثًا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ liked to supplicate three times and seek forgiveness three times.

222. Musnad Ahmad 3771Sahih

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنِّي أَنَا الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me to recite: “Indeed, I am the Provider, Possessor of strength, the Firm.”

223. Musnad Ahmad 3772Weak

     ذَكَرَ عِنْدَهُ الشُّهَدَاءَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَكْثَرَ شُهَدَاءِ أُمَّتِي أَصْحَابُ الْفُرُشِ، وَرُبَّ قَتِيلٍ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ اللهُ أَعْلَمُ بِنِيَّتِهِ.

     ✧ The martyrs were mentioned in his presence, and he said, “Most of the martyrs of my nation are the people of the beds, and perhaps a person killed between the two ranks—Allah knows best his intention.”

224. Musnad Ahmad 3773Weak

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الظُّلْمِ أَظْلَمُ؟ قَالَ: ذِرَاعٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَنْتَقِصُهَا الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ، فَلَيْسَ حَصَاةٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَأْخُذُهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا طُوِّقَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى قَعْرِ الْأَرْضِ، وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَعْرَهَا إِلَّا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا.

     ✧ I said, “O Messenger of Allah, what wrongdoing is most wrongful?” He said, “A cubit of land that a Muslim person takes away from his brother’s right. There is no pebble of earth that anyone takes except that it will be hung around his neck on the Day of Resurrection down to the depth of the earth, and no one knows its depth except Allah, Mighty and Majestic, who created it.”

225. Musnad Ahmad 3774Weak

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَكْرَهُ عَشْرَ خِلَالٍ: الصُّفْرَةَ، وَتَغْيِيرَ الشَّيْبِ، وَتَخَتُّمَ الذَّهَبِ، وَجَرَّ الْإِزَارِ، وَالتَّبَرُّجَ بِالزِّينَةِ بِغَيْرِ مَحَلِّهَا، وَضَرْبَ الْكِعَابِ، وَعَزْلَ الْمَاءِ عَنْ مَحَلِّهِ، وَفَسَادَ الصَّبِيِّ غَيْرَ مُحَرِّمِهِ، وَعَقْدَ التَّمَائِمِ، وَالرُّقَى إِلَّا بِالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ disliked ten traits: yellow dye, changing grey hair, wearing a gold ring, dragging the lower garment, displaying adornment inappropriately, playing with dice, withdrawing semen from its proper place, corrupting a child without making it forbidden, tying amulets, and incantations except with the mu’awwidhat.

226. Musnad Ahmad 3775Sahih

     اسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْبَيْتَ، فَدَعَا عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَبْعَةٍ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَشَيْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى عَلَى بَدْرٍ، وَقَدْ غَيَّرَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا حَارًّا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ faced the House and supplicated against a group of seven from Quraysh, among them Abu Jahl, Umayyah b. Khalaf, Utbah b. Rabi’ah, Shaybah b. Rabi’ah, and Uqbah b. Abi Mu’ayt. I swear by Allah, I saw them slain at Badr, and the sun had changed them, and it was a hot day.

227. Musnad Ahmad 3776Hasan

     مَا صُمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا صُمْتُ مَعَهُ ثَلَاثِينَ.

     ✧ I did not fast with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ twenty-nine [days] more often than I fasted with him thirty.

228. Musnad Ahmad 3777Weak

     كَانَ أَحَبَّ الْعُرَاقِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذِرَاعُ الشَّاةِ، وَكَانَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ سُمَّ فِي ذِرَاعِ الشَّاةِ، وَكُنَّا نَرَى أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ الَّذِينَ سَمُّوهُ.

     ✧ The most beloved part of the meat to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was the foreleg of the sheep, and he thought that he was poisoned in the foreleg of the sheep, and we thought that the Jews were the ones who poisoned him.

229. Musnad Ahmad 3778Weak

     إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا، قَالَ: وَكُنَّا نَرَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سُمَّ فِي ذِرَاعِ شَاةٍ سَمَّتْهُ الْيَهُودُ.

     ✧ We see that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was bitten on his arm by a poisonous sheep that was poisoned by the Jews.

230. Musnad Ahmad 3779Sahih

     مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَمِنَ الْجِنِّ، قَالُوا: أَوَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: وَأَنَا، إِلَّا أَنَّ اللهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ، وَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ.

     ✧ On the authority of the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "None of you has any partner except that he has a companion from the angels and from the jinn." They said, "Even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Even me, except that Allah has helped me against him, so he has embraced Islam and he only commands me with goodness."

231. Musnad Ahmad 3780Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ وَعَلَيَّ دَرَيَانٌ، فَأُلْقِيَتْ عَلَيَّ مَحَبَّةٌ مِنْهُ وَعِنْدَهُ شَبَابٌ فَقَالُوا لِي: سَلْهُ فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ

     ✧ I came to Zirr b. Hubaysh wearing two garments, and affection for me was cast upon him, and there were youths with him who said to me: Ask him. Then it was two bow-lengths or nearer. He asked him and he said:

232. Musnad Ahmad 3781Weak

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، هَلْ سَأَلْتُمْ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَمْ يَمْلِكُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ مِنْ خَلِيفَةٍ ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ قَدِمْتُ الْعِرَاقَ قَبْلَكَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: نَعَمْ وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: اثْنَا عَشَرَ كَعِدَّةِ نُقَبَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ.

     ✧ There was a man who said, "O Abu Abdullah! Did you ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ how many caliphs this Ummah would have?" Abdullah replied, "No one has asked me about it since I came to Iraq before you." Then he said, "Yes, we did ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he said there would be twelve caliphs, similar to the number of heads of the Bani Israel."

233. Musnad Ahmad 3782Weak

     كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ؟ قَالَ: مَعِي نَبِيذٌ فِي إِدَاوَةٍ، فَقَالَ: اصْبُبْ عَلَيَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ شَرَابٌ وَطَهُورٌ.

     ✧ He was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the night of the jinn. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: O Abdullah, do you have water? He said: I have nabidh in a water skin. He said: Pour it on me, and he performed ablution. The Prophet ﷺ then said: O Abdullah b. Masud, it is a drink and a means of purification.

234. Musnad Ahmad 3783Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَفْقَتَيْنِ فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ،

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prohibited two transactions in one transaction.

235. Musnad Ahmad 3784Sahih

     إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا، وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ، فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ قِيلَ: وَمَنِ الْغُرَبَاءُ؟ قَالَ: النُّزَّاعُ مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ.

     ✧ Islam began as something strange, and it will return as it began, so glad tidings to the strangers. It was said: Who are the strangers? He said: Those who are detached from their tribes.

236. Musnad Ahmad 3785Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ إِلَّا التَّوْحِيدَ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَخُذُونِي، وَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى تَدَعُونِي حُمَمَةً، ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي، ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ فِي يَوْمٍ رَاحٍ، قَالَ: فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي قَبْضَةِ اللهِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قَالَ: مَخَافَتُكَ، قَالَ: فَغَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ.

     ✧ A man had never done any good deed except tawhid. When death came to him, he said to his family: When I die, take me and burn me until I become ashes, then grind me, then scatter me in the sea on a windy day. He said: They did that to him. He said: Then he was in Allah's grasp. He said: Allah, Mighty and Majestic, said to him: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. He said: Then Allah forgave him.

237. Musnad Ahmad 3786Sahih

     3843 3862 3786 - قَالَ يَحْيَى: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

     ✧ 3843 3862 3786 - Yahya said: Hammad narrated to us, from Thabit, from Abu Rafi, from Abu Hurayrah, from the Prophet ﷺ, with something similar.

238. Musnad Ahmad 3787Weak

     جَاءَ ابْنَا مُلَيْكَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَا: إِنَّ أُمَّنَا كَانَتْ تُكْرِمُ الزَّوْجَ، وَتَعْطِفُ عَلَى الْوَلَدِ، قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ الضَّيْفَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ وَأَدَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ قَالَ: أُمُّكُمَا فِي النَّارِ فَأَدْبَرَا وَالشَّرُّ يُرَى فِي وُجُوهِهِمَا، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا، فَرُدَّا فَرَجَعَا وَالسُّرُورُ يُرَى فِي وُجُوهِهِمَا رَجَيَا أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ حَدَثَ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ: أُمِّي مَعَ أُمِّكُمَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ: وَمَا يُغْنِي هَذَا عَنْ أُمِّهِ شَيْئًا، وَنَحْنُ نَطَأُ عَقِبَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: وَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلًا قَطُّ أَكْثَرَ سُؤَالًا مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ وَعَدَكَ رَبُّكَ فِيهَا أَوْ فِيهِمَا؟ قَالَ: فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ قَدْ سَمِعَهُ فَقَالَ: مَا سَأَلْتُهُ رَبِّي وَمَا أَطْمَعَنِي فِيهِ، وَإِنِّي لَأَقُومُ الْمَقَامَ الْمَحْمُودَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ: [يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ] وَمَا ذَاكَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ ؟ قَالَ: ذَاكَ إِذَا جِيءَ بِكُمْ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً غُرْلًا، فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُكْسَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَقُولُ: اكْسُوا خَلِيلِي فَيُؤْتَى بِرَيْطَتَيْنِ بَيْضَاوَيْنِ فَيَلْبَسُهُمَا، ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَسْتَقْبِلُ الْعَرْشَ، ثُمَّ أُوتَى بِكِسْوَتِي فَأَلْبَسُهَا فَأَقُومُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَقَامًا لَا يَقُومُهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي يَغْبِطُنِي بِهِ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَالْآخِرُونَ، قَالَ: وَيُفْتَحُ نَهَرٌ مِنَ الْكَوْثَرِ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ. فَقَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ: فَإِنَّهُ مَا جَرَى مَاءٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا عَلَى حَالٍ أَوْ رَضْرَاضٍ، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلَى حَالٍ أَوْ رَضْرَاضٍ؟ قَالَ: حَالُهُ الْمِسْكُ، وَرَضْرَاضُهُ التُّومُ، قَالَ الْمُنَافِقُ: لَمْ أَسْمَعْ كَالْيَوْمِ، قَلَّمَا جَرَى مَاءٌ قَطُّ عَلَى حَالٍ أَوْ رَضْرَاضٍ إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ نَبْتٌ، فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ لَهُ نَبْتٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قُضْبَانُ الذَّهَبِ، قَالَ الْمُنَافِقُ: لَمْ أَسْمَعْ كَالْيَوْمِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَلَّمَا نَبَتَ قَضِيبٌ إِلَّا أَوْرَقَ، وَإِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ، قَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ مِنْ ثَمَرٍ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، أَلْوَانُ الْجَوْهَرِ، وَمَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ، إِنَّ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ مَشْرَبًا لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهُ، وَإِنْ حُرِمَهُ لَمْ يُرْوَ بَعْدَهُ.

     ✧ The two sons of Mulaykah came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: Our mother used to honor the husband and be affectionate to the child. He said: And he mentioned the guest, except that she buried a daughter alive in the Jahiliyyah? He said: Your mother is in the Fire. They turned away with evil visible on their faces. He ordered that they be brought back. They returned with joy visible on their faces, hoping that something had happened. He said: My mother is with your mother. A man from the hypocrites said: What does this avail his mother at all, while we tread on his heels? A man from the Ansar said: I have never seen a man more given to asking questions than him. O Messenger of Allah, has your Lord promised you regarding her or them? He said: He thought it was from something he had heard. He said: I did not ask my Lord about it, and He did not make me eager for it. I shall stand at the Praiseworthy Station on the Day of Resurrection. The Ansari said: O Messenger of Allah, what is that Praiseworthy Station? He said: That is when you are brought naked, barefoot, and uncircumcised. The first to be clothed will be Ibrahim. He will say: Clothe my friend. Then two white garments will be brought and he will put them on. Then he will sit facing the Throne. Then my clothing will be brought and I will put it on. I will stand at his right in a station no one else will stand in; the first and the last will envy me for it. He said: And a river from al-Kawthar will be opened to the Pond. The hypocrites said: Water never flows except over pebbles or small stones. He said: O Messenger of Allah, over pebbles or small stones? He said: Its pebbles are musk, and its small stones are pearls. The hypocrite said: I have never heard anything like today. Water rarely flows over pebbles or small stones without having plants. The Ansari said: O Messenger of Allah, does it have plants? He said: Yes, rods of gold. The hypocrite said: I have never heard anything like today. A rod rarely grows without leafing or bearing fruit. The Ansari said: O Messenger of Allah, does it have fruit? He said: Yes, colors of jewels. Its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Whoever drinks from it a drink will never thirst after it, and whoever is deprived of it will never be quenched after it.

239. Musnad Ahmad 3788Weak

     اسْتَتْبَعَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَخَطَّ لِي خِطَّةً، فَقَالَ لِي: كُنْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ هَذِهِ لَا تَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ خَرَجْتَ هَلَكْتَ، قَالَ: فَكُنْتُ فِيهَا قَالَ: فَمَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَذَفَةً أَوْ أَبْعَدَ شَيْئًا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ ذَكَرَ هَنِينًا كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ قَالَ عَفَّانُ: أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ عَفَّانُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ، لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ، وَلَا أَرَى سَوْآتِهِمْ طِوَالًا، قَلِيلٌ لَحْمُهُمْ قَالَ: فَأَتَوْا فَجَعَلُوا يَرْكَبُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: وَجَعَلَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ، قَالَ: وَجَعَلُوا يَأْتُونِي فَيُحِيلُونَ حَوْلِي وَيَعْتَرِضُونَ لِي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَأُرْعِبْتُ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا شَدِيدًا، قَالَ: فَجَلَسْتُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا انْشَقَّ عَمُودُ الصُّبْحِ جَعَلُوا يَذْهَبُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ: ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ جَاءَ ثَقِيلًا وَجِعًا أَوْ يَكَادُ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَجِعًا مِمَّا رَكِبُوهُ، قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَجِدُنِي ثَقِيلًا أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَأْسَهُ فِي حِجْرِي أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ إِنَّ هَنِينًا أَتَوْا عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ طِوَالٌ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ وَقَدْ أَغْفَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَأُرْعِبْتُ أَشَدَّ مِمَّا أُرْعِبْتُ الْمَرَّةَ الْأُولَى، قَالَ عَارِمٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ هَذَا الْعَبْدُ خَيْرًا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالُوا: إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ نَائِمَتَانِ أَوْ قَالَ: عَيْنَهُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالُوا: وَقَلْبَهُ يَقْظَانُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَالَ عَارِمٌ وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: هَلُمَّ فَلْنَضْرِبْ لَهُ مَثَلًا أَوْ كَمَا قَالُوا، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلًا، وَنُؤَوِّلُ نَحْنُ أَوْ نَضْرِبُ نَحْنُ، وَتُؤَوِّلُونَ أَنْتُمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ سَيِّدٍ ابْتَنَى بُنْيَانًا حَصِينًا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ بِطَعَامٍ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ طَعَامَهُ، أَوْ قَالَ: لَمْ يَتْبَعْهُ عَذَّبَهُ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالُوا، قَالَ الْآخَرُونَ: أَمَّا السَّيِّدُ فَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَأَمَّا الْبُنْيَانُ فَهُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ، وَالطَّعَامُ الْجَنَّةُ وَهُوَ الدَّاعِي، فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ عَارِمٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: أَوْ كَمَا قَالُوا: وَمَنْ لَمْ يَتَّبِعْهُ عُذِّبَ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيَّ مِمَّا قَالُوا شَيْءٌ. قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: هُمْ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَوْ قَالَ: هُمْ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَوْ كَمَا شَاءَ اللهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had me follow him. He said: We set out until I came to such-and-such a place, and he drew a line for me. He said to me: "Stay within this; do not come out of it, for if you come out, you will perish." He said: So I stayed in it. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then went on a short distance, or somewhat farther, or as he said. Then he mentioned some beings, as if they were the Zutt—Affan said, or as Affan said, if Allah wills—with no clothes on them, yet I did not see their private parts; they were tall and had little flesh. He said: They came and began climbing upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: The Prophet of Allah ﷺ began reciting to them. He said: They began coming to me, appearing as phantoms—or swaying—around me and crossing in front of me. Abdullah said: I was terrified of them with intense terror. He said: So I sat down, or as he said. He said: When the first column of dawn split forth, they began to depart, or as he said. He said: Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came, heavy and in pain—or almost in pain—because of what they had done in climbing upon him. He said: "I find myself heavy," or as he said. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his head in my lap, or as he said. He said: Then some beings came, wearing white garments and tall, or as he said, while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had dozed off. Abdullah said: I was more terrified of them than I had been the first time. Arim said in his narration: He said: Some of them said to others, "This servant has certainly been given good," or as they said. "His two eyes are asleep"—or he said, "his eye," or as they said—"while his heart is awake." Then he said: Arim and Affan said: Some of them said to others, "Come, let us strike a parable for him," or as they said. Some of them said to others, "Strike a parable for him and we will interpret it, or we will strike it and you will interpret." Some of them said to others, "His likeness is that of a master who built a fortified structure, then sent food to the people," or as he said. "Whoever did not come to his food"—or he said, "did not follow him"—"he punished with a severe punishment," or as they said. The others said, "As for the master, he is the Lord of all worlds; as for the structure, it is Islam; the food is Paradise; and he is the caller. Whoever follows him will be in Paradise." Arim said in his narration: or as they said. "And whoever does not follow him will be punished," or as he said. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up and said: "What did you see, O Ibn Umm Abd?" Abdullah said: I saw such-and-such. The Prophet ﷺ said: "Nothing of what they said was hidden from me." The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: "They are a group of the angels," or he said: "They are from the angels," or as Allah willed.

240. Musnad Ahmad 3789Sahih

     لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي لَيُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبِي غَسِيلًا، وَرَأْسِي دَهِينًا، وَشِرَاكُ نَعْلِي جَدِيدًا، وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ عِلَاقَةَ سَوْطِهِ- أَفَمِنَ الْكِبْرِ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا، ذَاكَ الْجَمَالُ، إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ، وَلَكِنَّ الْكِبْرَ مَنْ سَفِهَ الْحَقَّ، وَازْدَرَى النَّاسَ.

     ✧ No one will enter the Fire who has an atom's weight of faith in his heart, and no one will enter Paradise who has an atom's weight of arrogance in his heart. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, I like my garment to be clean, my head to be oiled, my sandal strap to be new, and he mentioned things until he mentioned the strap of his whip. Is that arrogance, O Messenger of Allah? He said: No, that is beauty. Allah is beautiful and loves beauty. Arrogance is rejecting the truth and looking down on people.

241. Musnad Ahmad 3790No grade recorded

     إِنَّهُ سَيَلِي أَمْرَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي رِجَالٌ يُطْفِئُونَ السُّنَّةَ، وَيُحْدِثُونَ بِدْعَةً، وَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِهَا، قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ كَيْفَ بِي إِذَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ؟ قَالَ: لَيْسَ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ طَاعَةٌ لِمَنْ عَصَى اللهَ، قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

     ✧ After me, men will rule over you who extinguish the Sunnah, introduce innovation, and delay the prayer beyond its times. Ibn Masud said: O Messenger of Allah, what should I do if I live to see them? He said: There is no obedience to one who disobeys Allah, O son of Umm Abd. He said it three times.

242. Musnad Ahmad 3791Sahih

     كَانَ يَأْكُلُ اللَّحْمَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَلَا يَمَسُّ مَاءً.

     ✧ He would eat meat, then stand for prayer without touching water.

243. Musnad Ahmad 3792Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَأْكُلُ اللَّحْمَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَمَا يَمَسُّ قَطْرَةَ مَاءٍ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ eat meat, then stand up for prayer without touching a drop of water.

244. Musnad Ahmad 3793Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَكَلَ لَحْمًا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ eat meat, then stand up for prayer without touching water.

245. Musnad Ahmad 3794Sahih

     انْطَلَقَ سَعْدٌ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَنَزَلَ عَلَى صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا انْطَلَقَ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ: انْتَظِرْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، وَغَفَلَ النَّاسُ انْطَلَقْتَ فَطُفْتَ، فَبَيْنَمَا سَعْدٌ يَطُوفُ إِذْ أَتَاهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ آمِنًا؟ قَالَ سَعْدٌ: أَنَا سَعْدٌ، فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: تَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ آمِنًا، وَقَدْ آوَيْتُمْ مُحَمَّدًا فَتَلَاحَيَا، فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ: لَا تَرْفَعَنَّ صَوْتَكَ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي، فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ: وَاللهِ إِنْ مَنَعْتَنِي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ لَأَقْطَعَنَّ عَلَيْكَ مَتْجَرَكَ إِلَى الشَّامِ، فَجَعَلَ أُمَيَّةُ يَقُولُ: لَا تَرْفَعَنَّ صَوْتَكَ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، وَجَعَلَ يُمْسِكُهُ فَغَضِبَ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: دَعْنَا مِنْكَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلُكَ قَالَ: إِيَّايَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: وَاللهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا رَجَعَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتِ مَا قَالَ لِي الْيَثْرِبِيُّ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهَا بِهِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الصَّرِيخُ، وَخَرَجُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ: أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قَالَ أَخُوكَ الْيَثْرِبِيُّ؟ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: إِنَّكَ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْوَادِي، فَسِرْ مَعَنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ فَسَارَ مَعَهُمْ، فَقَتَلَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Saʿd set out to perform ʿumrah and stayed with Ṣafwān b. Umayyah b. Khalaf. Umayyah, whenever he went to Syria and passed by Madinah, would stay with Saʿd. Umayyah said to Saʿd: "Wait until midday, when people are heedless, then go and circumambulate." While Saʿd was circumambulating, Abū Jahl came to him and said: "Who is this circumambulating the Kaʿbah safely?" Saʿd said: "I am Saʿd." Abū Jahl said: "You circumambulate the Kaʿbah safely, while you have sheltered Muḥammad?" They quarreled. Umayyah said to Saʿd: "Do not raise your voice against Abū al-Ḥakam, for he is the chief of the people of the valley." Saʿd said to him: "By God, if you prevent me from circumambulating the House, I will cut off your trade route to Syria." Umayyah kept saying: "Do not raise your voice against Abū al-Ḥakam," and kept restraining him. Saʿd became angry and said: "Leave us alone. I heard Muḥammad claim that he will kill you." He said: "Me?" He said: "Yes." He said: "By God, Muḥammad does not lie." When they went out, he returned to his wife and said: "Do you know what the Yathribī said to me?" He informed her. When the call to battle came and they went out to Badr, his wife said: "Do you not remember what your Yathribī brother said?" He wanted not to go out, but Abū Jahl said to him: "You are one of the nobles of the valley, so march with us for a day or two." He marched with them, and God, Mighty and Majestic, killed him.

246. Musnad Ahmad 3795Sahih

     انْطَلَقَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ مُعْتَمِرًا فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا انْطَلَقَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أُمِّ صَفْوَانَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا تَعْلَمِي مَا قَالَ أَخِي الْيَثْرِبِيُّ؟ قَالَتْ: وَمَا قَالَ؟ قَالَ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلِي، قَالَتْ: فَوَاللهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ

     ✧ Saʿd b. Muʿādh set out to perform ʿumrah and stayed with Umayyah b. Khalaf b. Ṣafwān. Umayyah, whenever he went to Syria and passed by Madinah, would stay with Saʿd. Then he mentioned the hadith, except that he said: He returned to Umm Ṣafwān and said: "Do you know what my Yathribī brother said?" She said: "What did he say?" He said: "He claimed that he heard Muḥammad claim that he will kill me." She said: "By God, Muḥammad does not lie." When they went out to Badr...

247. Musnad Ahmad 3796Sahih

     كَانَ إِذَا نَامَ وَضَعَ يَمِينَهُ تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ عِبَادَكَ.

     ✧ When he slept, he would place his right hand under his cheek and say: "O God, protect me from Your punishment on the day You gather Your servants."

248. Musnad Ahmad 3797Sahih

     كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَدْعُو، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو فَقَالَ: سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ إِيمَانًا لَا يَرْتَدُّ، وَنَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ، وَمُرَافَقَةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي أَعْلَى غُرَفِ الْجَنَّةِ جَنَّةِ الْخُلْدِ.

     ✧ He was supplicating in the mosque, and the Prophet ﷺ entered while he was supplicating. He said: "Ask and you will be given." He was saying: "O God, I ask You for faith that does not waver, delight that does not cease, and the companionship of the Prophet ﷺ in the highest chambers of Paradise, the Garden of Eternity."

249. Musnad Ahmad 3798Sahih

     مَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي فِي الْيَقَظَةِ؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَتَمَثَّلُ عَلَى صُورَتِي.

     “Whoever sees me in a dream, has seen me in reality, for Satan cannot appear in my form.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 3900)

250. Musnad Ahmad 3799Sahih

     3856 3875 3799 - حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ 3856 3875 3799 - Wakīʿ narrated to us, from Sufyān, from Abū Isḥāq, from Abū al-Aḥwaṣ, from ʿAbd Allāh, from the Prophet ﷺ, the like of it.

251. Musnad Ahmad 3800Weak

     إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وُلَاةً وَإِنَّ وَلِيِّي مِنْهُمْ أَبِي وَخَلِيلُ رَبِّي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: إِنَّ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ

     ✧ Every prophet has close allies, and my closest ally among them is my father and the intimate friend of my Lord, Ibrāhīm. Then he recited: "The people most deserving of Ibrāhīm are..."

252. Musnad Ahmad 3801Hasan

     انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ- قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - فِي نَحْوٍ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ مَفْتُوحٌ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْصُورُونَ وَمُصِيبُونَ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَتَّقِ اللهَ، وَلْيَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَلْيَنْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، وَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ، مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعِينُ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْحَقِّ كَمَثَلِ بَعِيرٍ رَدَى فِي بِئْرٍ، فَهُوَ يَنْزِعُ مِنْهَا بِذَنَبِهِ.

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was in a red tent—ʿAbd al-Malik said: made of tanned leather—with about forty men. He said: "You will be granted victory, supported, and rewarded. Whoever of you lives to see that, let him fear God, command what is right, forbid what is wrong, and maintain his kinship ties. Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire. The likeness of one who helps his people on falsehood is that of a camel that fell into a well, pulling itself out by its tail."

253. Musnad Ahmad 3802Sahih

     مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ، وَقَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ، قَالُوا: وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: وَإِيَّايَ، لَكِنَّ اللهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ، فَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ.

     There is none amongst you with whom is not an attache from amongst the jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good. (Using translation from Muslim 2814a)

254. Musnad Ahmad 3803Hasan

     سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ: حم الثَّلَاثِينَ يَعْنِي: الْأَحْقَافَ، فَقَرَأَ حَرْفًا، وَقَرَأَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ حَرْفًا لَمْ يَقْرَأْهُ صَاحِبُهُ، وَقَرَأْتُ أَحْرُفًا، فَلَمْ يَقْرَأْهَا صَاحِبَيَّ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: لَا تَخْتَلِفُوا، فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: انْظُرُوا أَقْرَأَكُمْ رَجُلًا، فَخُذُوا بِقِرَاءَتِهِ.

     ✧ I heard a man reciting Ḥā Mīm, the thirty, meaning al-Aḥqāf, and he recited one reading. Another man recited a reading his companion had not recited, and I recited readings my two companions had not recited. We went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him. He said: "Do not differ, for those before you perished only by their differing." Then he said: "Look for the best reciter among you and follow his recitation."

255. Musnad Ahmad 3804Sahih

     أَصَبْتُ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي بَعْضِ الْمَغَازِي فَلَبِسْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ فَمَضَغَهُ وَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يُتَخَتَّمَ بِخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ، أَوْ قَالَ: بِحَلْقَةِ الذَّهَبِ.

     ✧ I acquired a gold ring in one of the expeditions and wore it. I came to ʿAbd Allāh, and he took it, placed it between his jaws, chewed it, and said: "The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade wearing a gold ring," or he said: "a gold band."

256. Musnad Ahmad 3805Sahih

     سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي النَّجْمِ، فَمَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِلَّا سَجَدَ إِلَّا شَيْخٌ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَقَالَ: يَكْفِينِي هَذَا، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prostrated during al-Najm, and no one of the people remained except that he prostrated, except an old man who took a handful of pebbles, raised them to his forehead, and said: "This suffices me." ʿAbd Allāh said: "I saw him later killed as an unbeliever."

257. Musnad Ahmad 3806Sahih

     أَكْثَرْنَا الْحَدِيثَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، ثُمَّ غَدَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ اللَّيْلَةَ بِأُمَمِهَا، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلَاثَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الْعِصَابَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ النَّفَرُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى مَرَّ عَلَيَّ مُوسَى مَعَهُ كَبْكَبَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَأَعْجَبُونِي فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ فَقِيلَ لِي: هَذَا أَخُوكَ مُوسَى مَعَهُ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَأَيْنَ أُمَّتِي؟ فَقِيلَ لِيَ: انْظُرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ فَنَظَرْتُ، فَإِذَا الظِّرَابُ قَدْ سُدَّ بِوُجُوهِ الرِّجَالِ، ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِيَ: انْظُرْ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا الْأُفُقُ قَدْ سُدَّ بِوُجُوهِ الرِّجَالِ، فَقِيلَ لِي: أَرَضِيتَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: رَضِيتُ يَا رَبِّ، رَضِيتُ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ لِي: إِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلَاءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: فِدًا لَكُمْ أَبِي وَأُمِّي إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَكُونُوا مِنَ السَّبْعِينَ الْأَلْفِ فَافْعَلُوا، فَإِنْ قَصَّرْتُمْ فَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الظِّرَابِ، فَإِنْ قَصَّرْتُمْ فَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأُفُقِ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ ثَمَّ نَاسًا يَتَهَاوَشُونَ، فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللهَ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنَ السَّبْعِينَ، فَدَعَا لَهُ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللهَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ: قَدْ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ قَالَ: ثُمَّ تَحَدَّثْنَا فَقُلْنَا: مَنْ تَرَوْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السَّبْعُونَ الْأَلْفُ ؟ قَوْمٌ وُلِدُوا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى مَاتُوا، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ.

     ✧ We talked a great deal with the Messenger of God ﷺ one night, then we went to him in the morning and he said: “The prophets were presented to me tonight with their nations. A prophet would pass by with three (followers), another with a band, another with a small group, and another with none, until Moses passed by me with a large crowd of the Children of Israel. They pleased me, so I said, ‘Who are these?’ It was said to me, ‘This is your brother Moses, and with him are the Children of Israel.’ He said: I said, ‘Then where is my nation?’ It was said to me, ‘Look to your right.’ I looked, and there were the small hills, filled with the faces of men. Then it was said to me, ‘Look to your left.’ I looked, and there was the horizon, filled with the faces of men. It was said to me, ‘Are you satisfied?’ I said, ‘I am satisfied, O Lord, I am satisfied, O Lord.’ He said: Then it was said to me, ‘Indeed, with these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without reckoning.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘May my father and mother be your ransom: if you can be among the seventy thousand, then do so. But if you fall short, then be among the people of the hills; and if you fall short, then be among the people of the horizon, for I have seen there people crowding together.’ Then ʿUkkāsha b. Miḥṣan stood up and said: ‘Supplicate God for me, O Messenger of God, that He make me one of the seventy.’ So he supplicated for him. Then another man stood and said: ‘Supplicate God, O Messenger of God, that He make me one of them.’ He said: ‘ʿUkkāsha has beaten you to it.’ He said: Then we talked among ourselves and said: 'Who do you think these seventy thousand are? A people who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with God until they died.' That reached the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: 'They are those who do not cauterize themselves, do not seek ruqya, do not believe in omens, and put their trust in their Lord.'"

258. Musnad Ahmad 3807Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا مَاءً، فَأُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِيهِ يَدَهُ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْوَضُوءِ، وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ اللهِ.

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, and they could not find water. A small vessel of water was brought, and the Prophet ﷺ placed his hand in it and spread his fingers apart. He said: I saw the water gushing from between the fingers of the Prophet ﷺ. Then he said: 'Come to ablution, and the blessing is from God.'

259. Musnad Ahmad 3808Sahih

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: كَيْفَ لِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ إِذَا أَحْسَنْتُ، وَإِذَا أَسَأْتُ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِذَا سَمِعْتَ جِيرَانَكَ يَقُولُونَ: قَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: قَدْ أَسَأْتَ فَقَدْ أَسَأْتَ.

     ✧ A man said to the Messenger of God ﷺ: 'How can I know when I have done well and when I have done evil?' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'If you hear your neighbors saying, "You have done well," then you have done well; and if you hear them saying, "You have done evil," then you have done evil.'

260. Musnad Ahmad 3809Sahih

     لَعَنَ اللهُ آكِلَ الرِّبَا، وَمُوكِلَهُ، وَشَاهِدَيْهِ، وَكَاتِبَهُ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ: مَا ظَهَرَ فِي قَوْمٍ الرِّبَا، وَالزِّنَا إِلَّا أَحَلُّوا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عِقَابَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ God has cursed the one who consumes ribā, the one who pays it, its two witnesses, and its scribe. He said: And he said: 'Ribā and zinā do not appear among a people except that they make themselves deserving of the punishment of God, the Mighty and Majestic.'

261. Musnad Ahmad 3810Weak

     كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ لَقِيَ الْجِنَّ فَقَالَ: أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ؟ فَقُلْتُ: لَا فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا فِي الْإِدَاوَةِ ؟ قُلْتُ: نَبِيذٌ قَالَ: أَرِنِيهَا تَمْرَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ، وَمَاءٌ طَهُورٌ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا.

     ✧ I was with the Prophet ﷺ on the night he met the jinn. He said: 'Do you have any water with you?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'What is this in the waterskin?' I said: 'Nabīdh.' He said: 'Show it to me. It is a good date and purifying water.' So he performed ablution from it, then led us in prayer.

262. Musnad Ahmad 3811Sahih

     مَنْ جَعَلَ لِلهِ نِدًّا جَعَلَهُ اللهُ فِي النَّارِ، وَقَالَ: وَأُخْرَى أَقُولُهَا لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَجْعَلُ لِلهِ نِدًّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ كَفَّارَاتٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ مَا اجْتُنِبَ الْمَقْتَلُ.

     ✧ Whoever sets up a rival to God, God will place him in the Fire. And he said: And another statement I say that I did not hear from him: Whoever dies without setting up a rival to God, God will admit him into Paradise. And indeed, these prayers are expiations for what is between them, as long as major sins are avoided.

263. Musnad Ahmad 3812Sahih

     إِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، وَإِنِّي سَأُنَازَعُ رِجَالًا فَأُغْلَبُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي، فَيُقَالُ: لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

     ✧ I am your forerunner at the Cistern, and I will be contended with over some men, and I will be overcome concerning them. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!' But it will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you.'

264. Musnad Ahmad 3813Weak

     كَانَ يَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَيُفْطِرُ، وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يَدَعُهُمَا يَقُولُ: لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِمَا يَعْنِي: الْفَرِيضَةَ.

     ✧ He used to fast while traveling and break his fast, and he would pray two rakʿahs and not abandon them, saying: 'He does not add to them,' meaning the obligatory prayer.

265. Musnad Ahmad 3814Sahih

     مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ.

     ✧ Whoever lies about me deliberately, let him take his seat in the Fire.

266. Musnad Ahmad 3815Sahih

     لَا تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ.

     ✧ Do not revert after me to disbelief, striking one another's necks.

267. Musnad Ahmad 3816Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ: لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُحَرِّقَ عَلَى رِجَالٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ بُيُوتَهُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to some people who were staying away from the Friday prayer: 'I was about to order a man to lead the people in prayer, then burn down the houses of men who stay away from the Friday prayer.'

268. Musnad Ahmad 3817Sahih

     إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّامًا يُرْفَعُ فِيهِنَّ الْعِلْمُ، وَيَنْزِلُ فِيهِنَّ الْجَهْلُ، وَيَكْثُرُ فِيهِنَّ الْهَرْجُ، قَالَ: وَالْهَرْجُ الْقَتْلُ.

     I was sitting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa that they reported Messenger of Allah ﷺ having said: Prior to the Last Hour, there would be a time when knowledge would be taken away, and ignorance would take its place and there would be bloodshed on a large scale. (Using translation from Muslim 2672a)

269. Musnad Ahmad 3818Hasan

     إِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحَقَّرَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ، فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَجْتَمِعْنَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يُهْلِكْنَهُ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ضَرَبَ لَهُنَّ مَثَلًا، كَمَثَلِ قَوْمٍ نَزَلُوا أَرْضَ فَلَاةٍ فَحَضَرَ صَنِيعُ الْقَوْمِ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْطَلِقُ فَيَجِيءُ بِالْعُودِ، وَالرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالْعُودِ حَتَّى جَمَعُوا سَوَادًا فَأَجَّجُوا نَارًا، وَأَنْضَجُوا مَا قَذَفُوا فِيهَا.

     that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Beware of the trivialization of sins, for they gather upon a person until they destroy him.” And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave an example regarding them, saying “It is like a man who was traveling in a barren land when he visited a workman of a people. So the man started to bring a piece of firewood, and the other man brought a piece of firewood, until they had gathered a large quantity and ignited a fire, that burned up everything thrown in.”

270. Musnad Ahmad 3819Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أُرِيَ الْأُمَمَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ، فَرَاثَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتُهُ قَالَ: فَأُرِيتُ أُمَّتِي فَأَعْجَبَنِي كَثْرَتُهُمْ قَدْ مَلَؤُوا السَّهْلَ وَالْجَبَلَ، فَقِيلَ لِي: إِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلَاءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ، فَقَالَ عُكَّاشَةُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَدَعَا لَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يَعْنِي: آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مَعَهُمْ، قَالَ: سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ.

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allahﷺ said: "I was shown the nations during the night vision and it overwhelmed me to see my nation (followers) so numerous, filling the plains and mountains. It was said to me that among them there are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being held accountable. They are the ones who do not practice ruqyah (seeking remedy through supernatural means), nor do they believe in omens, nor do they cauterize themselves. Rather, they rely solely on their Lord." Ukashah said, "O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah to include me among them." So the Messenger of Allahﷺ supplicated for him. Then another man stood up and said, "O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah to include me among them." He replied, "Ukashah has preceded you to it."

271. Musnad Ahmad 3820Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قِيلَ لَهُ: كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ تَرَى مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُمْ غُرٌّ، مُحَجَّلُونَ، بُلْقٌ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ.

     ✧ It was said to the Messenger of God ﷺ: 'How will you recognize those of your nation whom you have not seen?' He said: 'Indeed, they will be white-blazed and white-limbed, with white spots from the traces of ablution.'

272. Musnad Ahmad 3821same_as_before

     إِذَا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْبَاقِي يَهْبِطُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ يُعْطَى سُؤْلَهُ؟ وَلَا يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَسْطَعَ الْفَجْرُ.

     ✧ When the remaining third of the night comes, He descends to the lowest heaven, then opens the gates of heaven, then spreads out His hand and says: 'Is there any asker who may be given his request?' And He remains thus until the dawn breaks.

273. Musnad Ahmad 3822Weak

     أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا اسْتُشْهِدَ، فَأَتَتْ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ قَدِ اسْتُشْهِدَ زَوْجِي، وَقَدْ خَطَبَنِي الرِّجَالُ، فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ، فَتَرْجُو لِي إِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: مَا رَأَيْنَاكَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا مُذْ قَاعَدْنَاكَ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ أَسْرَعَ أُمَّتِي بِي لُحُوقًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ.

     ✧ "I am a woman who has been widowed and men have proposed to me, but I refused to remarry until I meet my late husband in paradise. Will you allow me to be one of his wives if we meet?" The man replied, "Yes." Another man said to him, "We haven't seen you do this since we knew you." He answered, "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, 'The quickest of my Ummah (followers) to join me in paradise is a woman from the tribe of Ahmas.'"

274. Musnad Ahmad 3823Hasan

     اللَّهُمَّ أَحْسَنْتَ خَلْقِي، فَأَحْسِنْ خُلُقِي.

     ✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ used to say, "O Allah, you have perfected my creation, so perfect my character."

275. Musnad Ahmad 3824Weak

     أَتَيْتُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ، وَقَدْ جُرِحَ وَقُطِعَتْ رِجْلُهُ، قَالَ: فَجَعَلْتُ أَضْرِبُهُ بِسَيْفِي، فَلَا يَعْمَلُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا قِيلَ لِشَرِيكٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، وَكَانَ يَذُبُّ بِسَيْفِهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ سَيْفَهُ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِهِ حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ قُتِلَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ شَرِيكٌ: قَدْ قَتَلْتُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ: أَنْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: آللهِ؟ مَرَّتَيْنِ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَاذْهَبْ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ، فَأَتَاهُ وَقَدْ غَيَّرَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ وَبِأَصْحَابِهِ فَسُحِبُوا حَتَّى أُلْقُوا فِي الْقَلِيبِ قَالَ: وَأُتْبِعَ أَهْلُ الْقَلِيبِ لَعْنَةً، وَقَالَ: كَانَ هَذَا فِرْعَوْنَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ.

     ✧ I went to Abu Jahl while he was injured and his leg was amputated. He said, "So I began striking him with my sword, and he could not move or do anything with it." It was said to his partner in the conversation, who used to boast with his sword, "Did you see him?" He replied, "Yes." It was asked, "Did you keep striking him with his sword until you killed him?" He said, "I continued until I took his sword and struck him with it until I killed him." Then I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, "Abu Jahl has been killed, and perhaps his partner has killed Abu Jahl." The Prophet asked, "Did you see him?" I said, "Yes." He asked, "Did you see him twice?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Go and look at him." So I went and saw that the sun had changed from him in some way. The Prophet ordered him and his companions to be dragged and thrown into the ditch. I followed the people of the ditch with their curse and he said, "This was Pharaoh of this nation."

276. Musnad Ahmad 3825Weak

     هَذَا فِرْعَوْنُ أُمَّتِي

     ✧ This is the Pharaoh of my community.

277. Musnad Ahmad 3826Hasan

     شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَدْعُو لِهَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنَ النَّخَعِ، أَوْ قَالَ: يُثْنِي عَلَيْهِمْ، حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ.

     ✧ I witnessed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying for this humble palm tree, or he praised it so much that I wished I was one of them.

278. Musnad Ahmad 3827Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَأْكُلُ اللَّحْمَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَمَا يَمَسُّ قَطْرَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ.

     ✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ eat meat, then stand for prayer without touching a drop of water.

279. Musnad Ahmad 3828Sahih

     كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ، وَنَفْثِهِ، وَنَفْخِهِ

     ✧ The passage translates to: "It is reported from the Prophet ﷺ that he used to seek refuge from the devil, from his whispers, his insinuations, and his arrogance. It is said that his whispers cause madness, his insinuations bring about poetry, and his arrogance leads to pride."

280. Musnad Ahmad 3829Accepted

     حَبَسَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، حَتَّى اصْفَرَّتْ أَوِ احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ: شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى مَلَأَ اللهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ، أَوْ حَشَا اللهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا.

     ✧ The polytheists detained the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from the afternoon prayer until the sun became yellow or red. He said: 'They have occupied us from the middle prayer. May Allah fill their bellies'—or 'may Allah stuff their bellies and their graves'—'with fire.'

281. Musnad Ahmad 3830Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ، وَنَفْثِهِ، وَنَفْخِهِ

     ✧ O Allah, I seek refuge in You from Satan: from his prodding, his blowing, and his spitting.

282. Musnad Ahmad 3831Sahih

     يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ أَحْدَاثٌ أَوْ قَالَ: حُدَثَاءُ الْأَسْنَانِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ، يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لَا يَعْدُو تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُمْ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُمْ، فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا عِنْدَ اللهِ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ.

     ✧ A people will emerge at the end of time, foolish in their minds, young—or he said: young in age—uttering the best speech of people, reciting the Qur'an with their tongues, but it does not go beyond their collarbones. They pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the game. Whoever catches them, let him kill them, for in killing them there is a great reward with Allah for the one who kills them.

283. Musnad Ahmad 3832Hasan

     أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ إِسْلَامَهُ سَبْعَةٌ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعَمَّارٌ، وَأُمُّهُ سُمَيَّةُ، وَصُهَيْبٌ، وَبِلَالٌ، وَالْمِقْدَادُ، فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَمَنَعَهُ اللهُ بِعَمِّهِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، وَأَمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَمَنَعَهُ اللهُ بِقَوْمِهِ، وَأَمَّا سَائِرُهُمْ فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَأَلْبَسُوهُمْ أَدْرَاعَ الْحَدِيدِ وَصَهَرُوهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ، فَمَا مِنْهُمْ إِنْسَانٌ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وَاتَاهُمْ عَلَى مَا أَرَادُوا إِلَّا بِلَالٌ، فَإِنَّهُ هَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ فِي اللهِ، وَهَانَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَأَعْطَوْهُ الْوِلْدَانَ، وَأَخَذُوا يَطُوفُونَ بِهِ شِعَابَ مَكَّةَ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: أَحَدٌ أَحَدٌ.

     ✧ The first to openly proclaim Islam were seven: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abu Bakr, Ammar, his mother Sumayya, Suhayb, Bilal, and al-Miqdad. As for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Allah protected him through his uncle Abu Talib. As for Abu Bakr, Allah protected him through his people. As for the rest, the polytheists seized them and clad them in iron armor and exposed them to the scorching sun. There was not one of them who did not yield to what they wanted except Bilal, for he held his soul cheap for Allah's sake, and he became cheap to his people, so they gave him to the children, and they took him around the mountain paths of Makkah while he said: 'One, One.'

284. Musnad Ahmad 3833Sahih

     إِذْنُكَ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تَرْفَعَ الْحِجَابَ، وَأَنْ تَسْتَمِعَ سِوَادِي حَتَّى أَنْهَاكَ.

     ✧ Your permission to me is that you raise the veil and listen to my whisper until I forbid you.

285. Musnad Ahmad 3834Sahih

     إِذْنُكَ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تَكْشِفَ السِّتْرَ.

     ✧ Your permission to me is that you uncover the curtain.

286. Musnad Ahmad 3835Weak

     نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَنْزِلًا، فَانْطَلَقَ إِنْسَانٌ إِلَى غَيْضَةٍ، فَأَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا بَيْضَ حُمَّرَةٍ، فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ تَرِفُّ عَلَى رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَرُؤُوسِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ فَجَّعَ هَذِهِ؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا أَصَبْتُ لَهَا بَيْضًا، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: ارْدُدْهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ encamped at a place. A man went to a thicket and took from it some eggs of a red bird. The red bird came fluttering over the head of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the heads of his companions. He said: 'Which of you has distressed this one?' A man from the group said: 'I took some eggs from her.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Return it.'

287. Musnad Ahmad 3836Weak

     نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَنْزِلًا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ: رُدَّهُ رَحْمَةً لَهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ encamped at a place—and he mentioned the like of it—and said: 'Return it out of mercy for her.'

288. Musnad Ahmad 3837Sahih

     خَرَجْتُ أَسْقِي فَرَسًا لِي فِي السَّحَرِ، فَمَرَرْتُ بِمَسْجِدِ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ، وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَبَعَثَ الشُّرْطَةَ فَجَاؤُوا بِهِمْ فَاسْتَتَابَهُمْ فَتَابُوا، فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُمْ، وَضَرَبَ عُنُقَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ، فَقَالُوا: آخَذْتَ قَوْمًا فِي أَمْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَتَلْتَ بَعْضَهُمْ وَتَرَكْتَ بَعْضَهُمْ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ هَذَا وَابْنُ أُثَالِ بْنِ حَجْرٍ، فَقَالَ: أَتَشْهَدَانِ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ فَقَالَا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ قَاتِلًا وَفْدًا لَقَتَلْتُكُمَا، قَالَ: فَلِذَلِكَ قَتَلْتُهُ.

     ✧ I went out at dawn to water a horse of mine and passed by the mosque of Banu Hanifa while they were saying: 'Musaylima is the Messenger of Allah.' I came to Abdullah and told him. He sent the police, and they brought them. He asked them to repent, and they repented, so he released them. But he struck the neck of Abdullah b. al-Nawwaha. They said: 'You took a people for one matter, yet you killed some and left others?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when this man and Ibn Uthal b. Hajar came to him. He said: "Do you both testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?" They said: "We testify that Musaylima is the Messenger of Allah." The Prophet ﷺ said: "I believe in Allah and His messengers. Were I to kill a delegation, I would kill you two." So for that reason I killed him.'

289. Musnad Ahmad 3838Accepted

     أَجِيبُوا الدَّاعِيَ، وَلَا تَرُدُّوا الْهَدِيَّةَ، وَلَا تَضْرِبُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

     ✧ Accept the invitation, do not reject a gift, and do not strike the Muslims.

290. Musnad Ahmad 3839Sahih

     لَيْسَ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِطَعَّانٍ، وَلَا بِلَعَّانٍ، وَلَا الْفَاحِشِ الْبَذِيءِ

     ✧ The believer is not one who taunts, nor one who curses, nor one who is obscene or foul-mouthed.

291. Musnad Ahmad 3840Hasan

     مَا صُمْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ أَكْثَرُ مَا صُمْتُ مَعَهُ ثَلَاثِينَ.

     ✧ I did not fast with the Prophet ﷺ twenty-nine days more often than I fasted with him thirty days.

292. Musnad Ahmad 3841Sahih

     كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى، وَهُمَا يَتَحَدَّثَانِ فَقَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّامٌ يُرْفَعُ فِيهَا الْعِلْمُ، وَيَنْزِلُ فِيهِنَّ الْجَهْلُ، وَيَظْهَرُ فِيهِنَّ الْهَرْجُ، وَالْهَرْجُ الْقَتْلُ.

     ✧ I was sitting with Abdullah and Abu Musa while they were conversing, and they said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Before the Hour there will be days in which knowledge is lifted, ignorance descends, and harj appears; and harj is killing.'

293. Musnad Ahmad 3842Hasan

     لَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ، أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ؟ قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ.

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ passed away, the Ansar said: 'From us an amir and from you an amir.' Umar came to them and said: 'O assembly of Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'So which of you would be pleased to go ahead of Abu Bakr?' The Ansar said: 'We seek refuge in Allah from going ahead of Abu Bakr.'

294. Musnad Ahmad 3843Hasan

     لَحِقَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ، فَمَاتَ فَأُوذِنَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالُوا: تَرَكَ دِينَارَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: كَيَّتَانِ.

     ✧ A black slave joined the Prophet ﷺ, then he died. The Prophet ﷺ was informed, so he said: 'See if he left anything.' They said: 'He left two dinars.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Two cauterizations.'

295. Musnad Ahmad 3844Hasan

     إِنَّ مِنْ شِرَارِ النَّاسِ مَنْ تُدْرِكُهُ السَّاعَةُ وَهُمْ أَحْيَاءٌ، وَمَنْ يَتَّخِذُ الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ.

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allahﷺ saying: "Verily, among the worst people are those who are alive when the Hour approaches, and those who take graves as places of worship."

296. Musnad Ahmad 3845Weak

     لَمَّا أَرَادَ عَبْدُ اللهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الْمَدِينَةَ جَمَعَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ فِيكُمْ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ مَا أَصْبَحَ فِي أَجْنَادِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ الدِّينِ، وَالْفِقْهِ، وَالْعِلْمِ بِالْقُرْآنِ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ، وَاللهِ إِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلَانِ لَيَخْتَصِمَانِ أَشَدَّ مَا اخْتَصَمَا فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ، فَإِذَا قَالَ الْقَارِئُ: هَذَا أَقْرَأَنِي، قَالَ: أَحْسَنْتَ، وَإِذَا قَالَ الْآخَرُ: قَالَ: كِلَاكُمَا مُحْسِنٌ، فَأَقْرَأَنَا: إِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَالْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَالْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَاعْتَبِرُوا ذَاكَ بِقَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ: كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ، وَبِقَوْلِهِ إِذَا صَدَّقَهُ: صَدَقْتَ، وَبَرَرْتَ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ لَا يَخْتَلِفُ، وَلَا يُسْتَشَنُّ، وَلَا يَتْفَهُ لِكَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ، فَمَنْ قَرَأَهُ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحُرُوفِ الَّتِي عَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَجْحَدْ بِآيَةٍ مِنْهُ يَجْحَدْ بِهِ كُلِّهِ؛ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ كَقَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ: اعْجَلْ وَحَيَّهَلًا، وَاللهِ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ رَجُلًا أَعْلَمَ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ مِنِّي لَطَلَبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَزْدَادَ عِلْمَهُ إِلَى عِلْمِي، إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَصَلُّوا الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَاجْعَلُوا صَلَاتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ تَطَوُّعًا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُعَارَضُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ رَمَضَانَ، وَإِنِّي عَرَضْتُ [عَلَيْهِ ] فِي الْعَامِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَأَنْبَأَنِي أَنِّي مُحْسِنٌ، وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَبْعِينَ سُورَةً.

     ✧ When Abdullah wanted to come to the city, he gathered his companions and said, "By Allah, I hope that today I am among you with the best of what the Muslim armies have in terms of religion, understanding, and knowledge of the Quran. Indeed, this Quran was revealed with its fine details. By Allah, if two men were to dispute, it would be over nothing as severe as when a reciter says, 'This is how I recite it,' and the other says, 'No, both of you recite well.' Verily, truth guides to righteousness, and righteousness guides to paradise, while lying guides to disobedience, and disobedience guides to the Hellfire. Consider this by the words of one of you to his companion, 'You lied and sinned,' and by his saying, 'If you tell the truth, I believe you and exonerate you.' Indeed, this Quran does not differ or contradict, nor does it become insignificant due to the multitude of responses. So whoever recites it with precision, let him not abandon it out of desire. And whoever recites it with any of the letters that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught, let him not abandon it out of desire. For surely, whoever denies one of its ayahs, he denies all that it contains. It is like the saying of one of you to his companion, 'Hurry up and guide me.' By Allah, if I knew a man who had knowledge of what Allah revealed to Muhammad ﷺ more than me, I would seek his company until his knowledge increased to the level of my own. Indeed, there will be people who neglect prayers, so perform your prayers at their specified times and make your voluntary prayers along with them. And verily, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite the Quran in every Ramadan. And I presented the matter twice in the year he passed away, and he informed me that I was reciting it well. I have recited seventy chapters from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

297. Musnad Ahmad 3846Sahih

     قَرَأْتُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَبْعِينَ سُورَةً، وَإِنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ لَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ فِي الْكُتَّابِ.

     I read from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seventy Surahs, and Zaid ibn Thabit had excellence in writing them down.

298. Musnad Ahmad 3847No grade recorded

     مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ،

     ✧ Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in Hellfire.

299. Musnad Ahmad 3848Hasan

     إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ، لَا يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا لِلْمَعْرِفَةِ.

     ✧ Part of the signs of the Hour is that a man will greet another man only because he knows him.

300. Musnad Ahmad 3849Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ give the greeting to his right: 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah,' until the whiteness of his right cheek appeared, and to his left likewise.

301. Musnad Ahmad 3850Sahih

     أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، وَلَأُنَازَعَنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي، وَلَأُغْلَبَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ لَيُقَالَنَّ لِي: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

     ✧ I will be your forerunner at the Basin, and I will contend for some men from my Companions, and I will be overcome concerning them. Then it will be said to me: 'You do not know what they innovated after you.'

302. Musnad Ahmad 3851Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ مُسَيْلِمَةَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي لَا أَقْتُلُ الرُّسُلَ أَوْ لَوْ قَتَلْتُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الرُّسُلِ لَقَتَلْتُكَ.

     ✧ The messenger of Musaylima came to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said to him: 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He replied something to him. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: 'Were it not that I do not kill messengers — or if I killed anyone among messengers, I would kill you.'

303. Musnad Ahmad 3852Sahih

     أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ نُعِتَ لَهُ الْكَيُّ فَقَالَ: اكْوُوهُ، أَوِ ارْضِفُوهُ.

     ✧ A man was brought to the Prophet ﷺ for whom cauterization had been prescribed. He said: 'Cauterize him, or heat stones for him.'

304. Musnad Ahmad 3853No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ: فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ.

     ✧ He used to recite: "So is there any who will remember?"

305. Musnad Ahmad 3854Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أُجَامِعْهَا؟ قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: وَأَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ.

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have been affected by a woman in everything except that I have not had intercourse with her." He ﷺ said: "Then perform the prayers at the beginning and end of the day, as good deeds erase bad deeds." (Surah Hud 11:114)

306. Musnad Ahmad 3855Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ: لَوْلَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولٌ لَقَتَلْتُكَ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to a man: "Were it not that you are a messenger, I would have killed you."

307. Musnad Ahmad 3856Weak

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ قَتَلَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي نَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَأَعَزَّ دِينَهُ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً- يَعْنِي أُمَيَّةَ - صَدَقَ عَبْدَهُ، وَأَعَزَّ دِينَهُ.

     ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah has killed Abu Jahl." He said: "Praise be to Allah who aided His servant and honored His religion." And he said once—meaning Umayyah—"He made true His servant and honored His religion."

308. Musnad Ahmad 3857Hasan

     غَدَوْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ فَوْقَ بَيْتِهِ جَالِسًا فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: صَدَقَ اللهُ، وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ، فَقُلْنَا: سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ: صَدَقَ اللهُ، وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي النِّصْفِ مِنَ السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ غَدَاتَئِذٍ صَافِيَةً لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَدْتُهَا كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ I went to Ibn Mas'ud one morning during Ramadan and found him sitting on top of his house. We heard his voice saying: "Allah has spoken the truth, and His Messenger has conveyed." We said: "We heard you say: 'Allah has spoken the truth, and His Messenger has conveyed.'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Indeed, the Night of Decree is in the middle of the last seven nights of Ramadan. On its morning, the sun rises clear, without rays.' So I looked at it and found it as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said."

309. Musnad Ahmad 3858Weak

     غَدَوْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ

     ✧ I went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud..." and he mentioned its meaning.

310. Musnad Ahmad 3859Weak

     كُنَّا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يُقْرِئُنَا، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ هَلْ حَدَّثَكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ كَمْ يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ خَلِيفَةً ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَعِدَّةِ نُقَبَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ.

     ✧ We were sitting with 'Abdullah in the mosque while he was teaching us to recite. A man came to him and said: "O Ibn Mas'ud, did your Prophet tell you how many caliphs there would be after him?" He said: "Yes, like the number of the chiefs of the Children of Israel."

311. Musnad Ahmad 3860Hasan

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَصُومُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ غُرَّةِ كُلِّ هِلَالٍ، وَقَلَّمَا كَانَ يُفْطِرُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to fast three days at the beginning of each lunar month, and rarely did he break his fast on Friday.

312. Musnad Ahmad 3861Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: خَرَجَ مِنَ النَّارِ، قَالَ: فَابْتَدَرْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صَاحِبُ مَاشِيَةٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ، فَنَادَى بِهَا.

     ✧ While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on one of his journeys, we heard a caller calling out: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar." The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: "Upon the natural disposition." He said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah." The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: "He has come out of the Fire." He said: "We rushed to him, and there was a herder of livestock whom the prayer had overtaken, so he called it out."

313. Musnad Ahmad 3862Hasan

     رَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَلَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allahﷺ said, "I saw Gabriel on the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary, and he had six hundred wings. I asked Aasim about the wings, but he refused to inform me. Some of his companions told me that the wings span from the east to the west."

314. Musnad Ahmad 3863Sahih

     أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فِي خُضْرٍ مُعَلَّقٍ بِهِ الدُّرُّ.

     ✧ Gabriel came to me in green attire, with pearls hanging from it.

315. Musnad Ahmad 3864Weak

     إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا لَمْ يَرَ جِبْرِيلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ إِلَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ، أَمَّا مَرَّةً فَإِنَّهُ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُرِيَهُ نَفْسَهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ فَأَرَاهُ صُورَتَهُ فَسَدَّ الْأُفُقَ، وَأَمَّا الْأُخْرَى فَإِنَّهُ صَعِدَ مَعَهُ حِينَ صَعِدَ بِهِ، وَقَوْلُهُ: وَهُوَ بِالأُفُقِ الْأَعْلَى ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى إِلَى عَبْدِهِ مَا أَوْحَى قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ جِبْرِيلُ رَبَّهُ عَادَ فِي صُورَتِهِ، وَسَجَدَ، فَقَوْلُهُ: وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَـزْلَةً أُخْرَى عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى عِنْدَهَا جَنَّةُ الْمَأْوَى إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى مَا زَاغَ الْبَصَرُ وَمَا طَغَى لَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى قَالَ: خَلْقَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ.

     ✧ Muhammad did not see Gabriel in his true form except twice. As for one time, he asked him to show himself in his true form, so he showed him his form and filled the horizon. As for the other, he ascended with him when he was taken up. And His saying: "And he was on the highest horizon. Then he drew near and came down, and was at a distance of two bow lengths or nearer. And he revealed to His servant what he revealed." He said: "When Gabriel sensed his Lord, he returned to his form and prostrated." And His saying: "And indeed he saw him another time, at the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary, near which is the Garden of Refuge, when there covered the Lote Tree that which covered it. The sight did not swerve, nor did it transgress. He certainly saw of the signs of his Lord the greatest." He said: "The creation of Gabriel ﷺ."

316. Musnad Ahmad 3865same_as_before

     مَنْ جَعَلَ لِلهِ نِدًّا جَعَلَهُ اللهُ فِي النَّارِ

     ✧ Whoever sets up a rival to Allah, Allah will place him in the Fire.

317. Musnad Ahmad 3866same_as_before

     وَإِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، وَإِنِّي سَأُنَازَعُ رِجَالًا فَأُغْلَبُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي، فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

     ✧ I will be your predecessor at the Basin, and I will contend with some men and be overcome concerning them. I will say: "O Lord, my companions." He will say: "You do not know what they innovated after you."

318. Musnad Ahmad 3867same_as_before

     كَانَ يَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَيُفْطِرُ، وَيُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يَدَعُهُمَا يَقُولُ: لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِمَا يَعْنِي: الْفَرِيضَةَ

     ✧ He used to fast while traveling and break his fast, and he would pray the two rak'ahs without omitting them, saying: He does not add to them, meaning the obligatory prayer.

319. Musnad Ahmad 3868Hasan

     أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَهُ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ قَتَلَ نَبِيًّا، وَإِمَامُ ضَلَالَةٍ، وَمُمَثِّلٌ مِنَ الْمُمَثِّلِينَ.

     ✧ The people most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection will be a man whom a prophet killed or who killed a prophet, an imam of misguidance, and a mutilator among the mutilators.

320. Musnad Ahmad 3869Hasan

     مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِالنَّاسِ لَمْ تُسَدَّ فَاقَتُهُ، وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهَا بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْشَكَ اللهُ لَهُ بِالْغِنَى؛ إِمَّا أَجَلٍ عَاجِلٍ، أَوْ غِنًى عَاجِلٍ.

     ✧ Whoever is afflicted with poverty and lays it before the people, his poverty will not be relieved; but whoever lays it before Allah, Mighty and Majestic, Allah will soon grant him richness—either a swift death or swift wealth.

321. Musnad Ahmad 3870Hasan

     كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ جُلُوسًا، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: قَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ رَأَيْنَا النَّاسَ رُكُوعًا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا، ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا وَصَنَعْنَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي صَنَعَ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ يُسْرِعُ، فَقَالَ: عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا وَرَجَعْنَا دَخَلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَلَسْنَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: أَمَا سَمِعْتُمْ رَدَّهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ: صَدَقَ اللهُ، وَبَلَّغَتْ رُسُلُهُ أَيُّكُمْ يَسْأَلُهُ؟ فَقَالَ طَارِقٌ: أَنَا أَسْأَلُهُ، فَسَأَلَهُ حِينَ خَرَجَ، فَذَكَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ تَسْلِيمَ الْخَاصَّةِ، وَفُشُوَّ التِّجَارَةِ حَتَّى تُعِينَ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا عَلَى التِّجَارَةِ، وَقَطْعَ الْأَرْحَامِ، وَشَهَادَةَ الزُّورِ، وَكِتْمَانَ شَهَادَةِ الْحَقِّ، وَظُهُورَ الْقَلَمِ.

     We were sitting with Abdullah when a man came and said, “The prayer has been established.” So he stood, and we stood with him. When we entered the mosque, we saw the people bowing in the front of the mosque, so he said the takbir and bowed, and we bowed. Then we walked and did as he did. A man passed by quickly and said, “Peace be upon you, O Abu Abd al-Rahman.” He said, “Allah and His Messenger have spoken the truth.” When we had prayed and returned, he went in to his family, and we sat down. Some of us said to others, “Did you not hear his reply to the man: ‘Allah has spoken the truth, and His messengers have conveyed’? Which of you will ask him?” Tariq said, “I will ask him.” So he asked him when he came out, and he mentioned from the Prophet ﷺ: “Before the Hour there will be greeting only particular people, the spread of trade until a woman helps her husband in trade, the severing of kinship ties, false testimony, concealment of truthful testimony, and the prevalence of the pen.”

322. Musnad Ahmad 3871Hasan

     مَا صُمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا صُمْتُ مَعَهُ ثَلَاثِينَ.

     ✧ I did not fast with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ twenty-nine days more often than I fasted with him thirty days.

323. Musnad Ahmad 3872Sahih

     كَانَ عَامَّةً مَا يَنْصَرِفُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ إِلَى الْحُجُرَاتِ.

     ✧ His usual practice when he left the prayer was to turn to his left toward the rooms.

324. Musnad Ahmad 3873Sahih

     لَأَنْ أَحْلِفَ تِسْعًا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قُتِلَ قَتْلًا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَحْلِفَ وَاحِدَةً أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ، وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللهَ جَعَلَهُ نَبِيًّا، وَاتَّخَذَهُ شَهِيدًا قَالَ الْأَعْمَشُ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ: كَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ سَمُّوهُ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ.

     If I were to swear by Allah nine times that, indeed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has been killed, that would be more beloved to me than swearing only once that he was not killed, because Allah ﷻ took His Prophet and made him into a martyr. He said: Then I mentioned that to Ibrahim, and he said: They used to say that the Jews poisoned him and his Abū Bakr. (Using translation from Aḥmad 4139)

325. Musnad Ahmad 3874Sahih

     كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ مِنَ الْمَسِيلِ، فَقُلْتُ: أَمِنْ هَاهُنَا تَرْمِيهَا؟ فَقَالَ: مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ رَمَاهَا الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

     ✧ Abdullah used to throw the pebble from the stream bed. I said: Is it from here that you throw it? He said: From here, by the One besides whom there is no god, the one to whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed threw it.

326. Musnad Ahmad 3875Sahih

     إِنِّي لَمُسْتَتِرٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ، إِذْ جَاءَ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ ثَقَفِيٌّ وَخَتَنَاهُ قُرَشِيَّانِ كَثِيرٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ، قَلِيلٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ، فَتَحَدَّثُوا بَيْنَهُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ: تُرَى اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَسْمَعُ مَا قُلْنَا؟ قَالَ: الْآخَرُ أُرَاهُ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا رَفَعْنَا، وَلَا يَسْمَعُ إِذَا خَفَضْنَا، قَالَ الْآخَرُ: إِنْ كَانَ يَسْمَعُ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُهُ كُلَّهُ، قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ حَتَّى: الْخَاسِرِينَ

     ✧ I was hiding behind the curtains of the Kaaba when three men came: a Thaqafi and his two sons-in-law, Qurayshis, with much fat on their bellies and little understanding in their hearts. They talked among themselves. One of them said: Do you think Allah, Mighty and Majestic, hears what we say? Another said: I think He hears if we raise our voices, but does not hear if we lower them. The third said: If He hears any of it, He hears all of it. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: "And you were not covering yourselves lest your hearing testify against you" up to "the losers."

327. Musnad Ahmad 3876No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ صَدِيقًا لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ زَارَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ قَالَ: فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَسْقَى، قَالَ: فَبَعَثَتِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَجِيئُهُ بِشَرَابٍ مِنَ الْجِيرَانِ، فَأَبْطَأَتْ فَلَعَنَتْهَا، فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللهِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَيْسَ مِثْلُكَ يُغَارُ عَلَيْهِ، هَلَّا سَلَّمْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِ أَخِيكَ وَجَلَسْتَ، وَأَصَبْتَ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْخَادِمَ، فَأَبْطَأَتْ، إِمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمْ، وَإِمَّا رَغِبُوا فِيمَا عِنْدَهُمْ، فَأَبْطَأَتِ الْخَادِمُ فَلَعَنَتْهَا، وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللَّعْنَةَ إِذَا وُجِّهَتْ إِلَى مَنْ وُجِّهَتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ أَصَابَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا أَوْ وَجَدَتْ فِيهِ مَسْلَكًا، وَإِلَّا قَالَتْ: يَا رَبِّ وُجِّهْتُ إِلَى فُلَانٍ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ مَسْلَكًا فَيُقَالُ لَهَا: ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ، فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْخَادِمُ مَعْذُورَةً، فَتَرْجِعَ اللَّعْنَةُ فَأَكُونَ سَبَبَهَا.

     ✧ He was a close friend of Abdullah b. Masud, and Abdullah b. Masud visited him among his family but did not find him. He asked permission from his family, greeted them, and asked for water. The slave girl was sent to bring him a drink from the neighbors, but she was slow, so she cursed her. Abdullah left, then Abu Umayr came and said: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, someone like you should not be treated with jealousy. Why did you not greet your brother's family, sit, and have some drink? He said: I did, and she sent the servant, but she was slow—either they did not have any, or they were reluctant to share what they had—so the servant was slow and she cursed her. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: When a curse is directed at someone, if it finds a way to him or a path in him, it strikes; otherwise it says: O Lord, I was directed to so-and-so but found no way to him and no path in him. Then it is told: Return to where you came from. I feared that the servant might be excused, and the curse would return and I would be its cause.

328. Musnad Ahmad 3877Sahih

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَجَوَامِعَهُ، أَوْ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَفَوَاتِحَهُ، وَإِنَّا كُنَّا لَا نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِنَا حَتَّى عَلَّمَنَا، فَقَالَ: قُولُوا: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

     The Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) used to teach us the tashahhud as he would teach us the Qur’an, and would say: The blessed adoration of the tongue, acts of worship (and) all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s apostle (peace be upon him). (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 974)

329. Musnad Ahmad 3878Sahih

     لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا أَحَدًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلًا.

     ✧ If I were to take anyone as a close friend, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a close friend.

330. Musnad Ahmad 3879Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to greet to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen: "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah."

331. Musnad Ahmad 3880Sahih

     إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى كُلِّ خَلِيلٍ مِنْ خِلِّهِ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلًا، وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ I declare myself free to every close friend from his friendship; if I were to take a close friend, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a close friend. Indeed, your companion is the close friend of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

332. Musnad Ahmad 3881Sahih

     آكِلُ الرِّبَا، وَمُوكِلُهُ، وَكَاتِبُهُ، وَشَاهِدَاهُ إِذَا عَلِمُوا بِهِ، وَالْوَاشِمَةُ، وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةُ لِلْحُسْنِ وَلَاوِي الصَّدَقَةِ، وَالْمُرْتَدُّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَعْدَ هِجْرَتِهِ مَلْعُونُونَ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ،

     ✧ The consumer of riba, the one who gives it, its scribe, and its two witnesses when they know of it, the woman who tattoos and the one who asks to be tattooed for beauty, the one who withholds charity, and the one who reverts to Bedouinism after his emigration—these are cursed on the tongue of Muhammad ﷺ on the Day of Resurrection.

333. Musnad Ahmad 3882Weak

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَصَفَّ صَفٌّ خَلْفَهُ، وَصَفٌّ مُوَازِي الْعَدُوِّ، قَالَ: وَهُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ: وَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرُوا جَمِيعًا، فَصَلَّى بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ رَكْعَةً، وَصَفٌّ مُوَازِي الْعَدُوِّ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَجَاءَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ قَامَ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ صَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَضَوْا مَكَانَهُمْ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ هَؤُلَاءِ، وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَقَضَوْا رَكْعَةً.

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he formed a row behind him and a row facing the enemy. He said: And they were all in prayer. He said: He said the takbir and they all said the takbir together, and he led the row that was next to him in one rak'ah, and a row was facing the enemy. He said: Then those went and these came, and he led them in one rak'ah. Then those whom he had led in the second rak'ah stood and completed their prayer in their place. Then those went to the positions of those, and those came and completed one rak'ah.

334. Musnad Ahmad 3883Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ خَمْسًا، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هَاتَانِ السَّجْدَتَانِ لِمَنْ ظَنَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنَّهُ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed Zuhr or 'Asr five (rak'ahs), then he prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "These two prostrations are for whoever among you thought that he had added or subtracted."

335. Musnad Ahmad 3884Sahih

     كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ، فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا وَقَالَ: إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شُغْلًا.

     ✧ We used to greet the Prophet ﷺ during the prayer until we returned from the Negus. We greeted him but he did not respond to us, and he said: "In the prayer there is occupation."

336. Musnad Ahmad 3885Sahih

     كُنْتُ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ فَوَجَدْتُ فِي نَفْسِي، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي إِذَا كُنْتُ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَدَدْتَ عَلَيَّ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحْدِثُ فِي أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ.

     ✧ I used to greet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the prayer and he would respond to me. One day I greeted him and he did not respond to me, so I felt uneasy. When he finished, I said: "O Messenger of Allah, whenever I greeted you during the prayer, you would respond to me?" He said: "Allah, Mighty and Majestic, brings about in His command what He wills."

337. Musnad Ahmad 3886Sahih

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ: أَيُؤَاخَذُ أَحَدُنَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ أُخِذَ بِالْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ.

     ✧ A man said to the Prophet ﷺ: "Will any of us be held accountable for what he did during the Jahiliyyah?" He said: "Whoever does good in Islam will not be held accountable for what he did during the Jahiliyyah, and whoever does evil in Islam will be held accountable for the first and the last."

338. Musnad Ahmad 3887Sahih

     مَا نَسِيتُ فِيمَا نَسِيتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ أَيْضًا.

     ✧ I have not forgotten among what I have forgotten from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he would give the greeting to his right: "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah," until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, and to his left: "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah," until the whiteness of his cheek could also be seen.

339. Musnad Ahmad 3888Sahih

     3946 3965 3888 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الضُّحَى

     ✧ 3946 3965 3888 - 'Abd al-Razzaq narrated to us, Ma'mar and al-Thawri narrated to us, from Abu Ishaq, from Abu al-Ahwas, from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet ﷺ, the like of the hadith of Abu al-Duha.

340. Musnad Ahmad 3889Weak

     كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ إِذَا كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُضَيِّعُونَ السُّنَّةَ، وَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ مِيقَاتِهَا؟ قَالَ: كَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: تَسْأَلُنِي ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُ لَا طَاعَةَ لِمَخْلُوقٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ "How will it be with you, O 'Abdullah, when you have rulers who neglect the Sunnah and delay the prayer beyond its proper time?" He said: "What do you command me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "You ask me, son of Umm 'Abd, what you should do? There is no obedience to a creature in disobedience to Allah, Mighty and Majestic."

341. Musnad Ahmad 3890Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "Which deed is most beloved to Allah?" He said: "Prayer at its proper time." I said: "Then which?" He said: "Then kindness to parents." I said: "Then which?" He said: "Then jihad in the path of Allah." He said: He told me these, and if I had asked for more, he would have added more.

342. Musnad Ahmad 3891Hasan

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي. فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ would often say: "Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me." When the verse was revealed: "When the victory of Allah and the conquest comes," he said: "Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me. Indeed, You are the Ever-Relenting."

343. Musnad Ahmad 3892same_as_before

     إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ Indeed, your companion is the close friend of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

344. Musnad Ahmad 3893Sahih

     حَجَجْنَا مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي خِلَافَةِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَقَفْنَا بِعَرَفَةَ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: لَوْ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفَاضَ الْآنَ كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ قَالَ: فَلَا أَدْرِي كَلِمَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ كَانَتْ أَسْرَعَ، أَوْ إِفَاضَةُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: فَأَوْضَعَ النَّاسُ، وَلَمْ يَزِدِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى الْعَنَقِ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا جَمْعًا، فَصَلَّى بِنَا ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَشَائِهِ، ثُمَّ تَعَشَّى، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَقَدَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ أَوَّلُ الْفَجْرِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَا كُنْتَ تُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يُسْفِرُ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَهَذَا الْمَكَانِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ.

     ✧ We performed Hajj with Ibn Mas'ud during the caliphate of 'Uthman. He said: When we stood at 'Arafah, he said: When the sun set, Ibn Mas'ud said: "If the Commander of the Faithful were to depart now, he would have been correct." He said: I do not know whether Ibn Mas'ud's word was quicker or 'Uthman's departure. He said: The people hastened, and Ibn Mas'ud did not go beyond a brisk walk until we came to Muzdalifah. Ibn Mas'ud led us in Maghrib, then he called for his dinner, then he ate, then he stood and prayed the later 'Isha', then he slept until the first dawn rose, then he stood and prayed the morning prayer. He said: I said to him: "You did not used to pray this prayer at this hour?" He said: And he used to pray when it was bright. He said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on this day and in this place praying at this hour."

345. Musnad Ahmad 3894No grade recorded

     جَدَبَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ السَّمَرَ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ disapproved for us staying up and talking after the ‘Isha’ prayer.

346. Musnad Ahmad 3895Weak

     كَانَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُوَلَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّهُ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ قُلْتُ: حَتَّى يَقُومَ؟ قَالَ: حَتَّى يَقُومَ.

     ✧ In the first two rak’ahs he was as if he were on hot stones. I said: Until he stands? He said: Until he stands.

347. Musnad Ahmad 3896Sahih

     إِنَّ الْكَذِبَ لَا يَصْلُحُ مِنْهُ جِدٌّ وَلَا هَزْلٌ، وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ مَرَّةً: جِدٌّ وَلَا يَعِدُ الرَّجُلُ صَبِيًّا، ثُمَّ لَا يُنْجِزُ لَهُ قَالَ: وَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ لَنَا: لَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقًا، وَلَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ كَذَّابًا.

     ✧ Lying is not appropriate, whether in seriousness or in jest. And ‘Affān said once: in seriousness. And a man should not promise a child and then not fulfill it for him. He said: And Muhammad ﷺ told us: A man continues to be truthful until he is recorded with Allah as a truthful one (ṣiddīq), and a man continues to lie until he is recorded with Allah as a liar.

348. Musnad Ahmad 3897Sahih

     لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ.

     "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 2748)

349. Musnad Ahmad 3898Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي حَرْثٍ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى عَسِيبٍ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ، فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ: وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلا قَلِيلا.

     ✧ While the Prophet ﷺ was in a field, leaning on a palm branch, a group of Jews came to him and asked him about the soul. He remained silent, then he recited this verse to them: “And they ask you about the soul. Say: The soul is from the command of my Lord, and you have not been given knowledge except a little.”

350. Musnad Ahmad 3899Sahih

     آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً، وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً، فَإِذَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي أَنْجَانِي مِنْكِ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ، فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَلِأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا فَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ اللهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَلَعَلِّي إِذَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا قَالَ: وَرَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْذِرُهُ؛ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ هَذِهِ فَلِأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ ابْنَ آدَمَ: أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، وَرَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْذِرُهُ؛ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ قَالَ: بَلَى أَيْ رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ؛ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا سَمِعَ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا، وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ بِي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ؟ فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ؟ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ؟ فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ ضَحِكِ رَبِّي حِينَ قَالَ: أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ، وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وما بين المعقوفين غير موجود في طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة: مما. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة: قدير.

     Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will. (Using translation from Muslim 187)

351. Musnad Ahmad 3900Sahih

     لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

     ✧ Every treacherous person will have a banner on the Day of Resurrection.

352. Musnad Ahmad 3901Hasan

     كُنَّا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ كُلُّ ثَلَاثَةٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، كَانَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ زَمِيلَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: وَكَانَتْ عُقْبَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَقَالَا: نَحْنُ نَمْشِي عَنْكَ، فَقَالَ: مَا أَنْتُمَا بِأَقْوَى مِنِّي، وَلَا أَنَا بِأَغْنَى عَنِ الْأَجْرِ مِنْكُمَا.

     ✧ We used to go to Badr every three, riding on a camel. Abu Lubaba and Ali bin Abi Talib were both companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. They said, "We are walking in front of you." He said, "Are you both stronger than me? And am I more wealthy in reward than both of you?"

353. Musnad Ahmad 3902Sahih

     قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قِسْمَةً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا يُرَادُ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: يَرْحَمُ اللهُ مُوسَى؛ قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَصَبَرَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ distributed something, and a man from the people said: “This is a distribution by which the face of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, is not intended.” He said: So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and told him. He said: He became angry until I saw anger in his face, and he said: “May Allah have mercy on Moses; he was harmed with more than this and he was patient.”

354. Musnad Ahmad 3903Sahih

     سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ، وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ

     ✧ Insulting a Muslim is wickedness, and fighting him is disbelief.

355. Musnad Ahmad 3904Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ التُّقَى وَالْهُدَى، وَالْعَفَافَ وَالْغِنَى.

     ✧ O Allah, I ask You for piety and guidance, and for chastity and self-sufficiency.

356. Musnad Ahmad 3905Hasan

     كَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي صَدَقَةِ الْبَقَرِ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْبَقَرُ ثَلَاثِينَ فِيهَا تَبِيعٌ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ جَذَعٌ، أَوْ جَذَعَةٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بَقَرَةٌ مُسِنَّةٌ، فَإِذَا كَثُرَتِ الْبَقَرُ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ بَقَرَةٌ مُسِنَّةٌ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ wrote regarding the zakāh on cattle: When cattle reach thirty, there is due a year-old male or female calf (tabī‘), until they reach forty. When they reach forty, there is due a musinnah (a cow in its third year). When the cattle are many, then for every forty cattle there is due a musinnah.

357. Musnad Ahmad 3906Sahih

     خَطَبَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِضْعًا وَسَبْعِينَ سُورَةً وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ غُلَامٌ لَهُ ذُؤَابَتَانِ، يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ.

     ✧ I have taken seventy-two surahs from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and Zaid ibn Thabit is a boy who has two scattered front teeth and plays with the boys.

358. Musnad Ahmad 3907Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا قَرَأَ آيَةً عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى ذَهَبْتُ [بِهِ ] إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: كِلَاكُمَا مُحْسِنٌ لَا تَخْتَلِفُوا أَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي، وَإِلَّا فَمِسْعَرٌ

     ✧ I heard a man reciting a verse differently from how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had taught me to recite it, so I took him by the hand until I brought him to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: “Both of you are doing well. Do not differ.” This is the extent of my knowledge, otherwise it is Mis’ar.

359. Musnad Ahmad 3908Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ آيَةً عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: كِلَاكُمَا قَدْ أَحْسَنَ قَالَ: وَغَضِبَ حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: أَكْبَرُ ظَنِّي أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَا تَخْتَلِفُوا، فَإِنَّ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمُ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَلَكُوا.

     ✧ I heard a man reciting a verse differently from how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had taught me to recite it, so I took him by the hand and brought him to the Prophet ﷺ. He said: “Both of you have done well.” He said: And he became angry until anger was recognized on his face. Shu‘bah said: My strongest thought is that he said: “Do not differ, for those before you differed concerning it and were destroyed.”

360. Musnad Ahmad 3909Sahih

     لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ.

     ✧ If I were to take a close friend from my nation, I would have taken Abu Bakr.

361. Musnad Ahmad 3910Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ يَاسِنٍ أَمْ آسِنٍ ؟ فَقَالَ: كُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ قَدْ قَرَأْتَ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ أَجْمَعَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَهَذَّ الشِّعْرِ لَا أَبَا لَكَ، قَدْ عَلِمْتُ قَرَائِنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرُنُ قَرِينَتَيْنِ، قَرِينَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مُفَصَّلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الرَّحْمَنُ.

     ✧ A man said to Ibn Mas'ood, "How do you know that this letter (ياس) is pronounced as 'yaasin' and not 'aasin'?" Ibn Mas'ood replied, "Have you read the entire Quran?" The man said, "I have recited the detailed recitation in one rakah (unit of prayer)." Ibn Mas'ood then asked, "Is this poem not from your father? I know the verses recited by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who used to pair two similar verses from the beginning of the Surah. And the first Surah in which Ibn Mas'ood used this pairing methodology was Surah Al-Rahman."

362. Musnad Ahmad 3911Hasan

     أَسْلَفْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ عَطَاؤُهُ قُلْتُ لَهُ: اقْضِنِي قَالَ: أَخِّرْنِي إِلَى قَابِلٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذْتُهَا قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قَالَ: بَرَّحْتَ بِي وَقَدْ مَنَعْتَنِي؟ فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ هُوَ عَمَلُكَ قَالَ: وَمَا شَأْنِي؟ قُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ حَدَّثْتَنِي عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ السَّلَفَ يَجْرِي مَجْرَى شَطْرِ الصَّدَقَةِ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَهُوَ كَذَاكَ، قَالَ: فَخُذِ الْآنَ.

     ✧ I lent Alqama two thousand dirhams, and when his payment was due, I asked him to settle his debt. He told me to wait and took me to a debtor, but I refused. So I took the money back from him. He said, "You broke the agreement with me, even though I prevented you." I said, "Yes, that's your own fault." He said, "What's it to me?" I said, "You told me about Ibn Mas'ood that the Prophet ﷺ said, 'Indeed, the payment comes to the recipient like the flow of charity.' He said, "Yes, it is like that." I said, "So take it now."

363. Musnad Ahmad 3912Sahih

     الْعَيْنَانِ تَزْنِيَانِ، وَالْيَدَانِ تَزْنِيَانِ، وَالرِّجْلَانِ تَزْنِيَانِ، وَالْفَرْجُ يَزْنِي.

     from the Prophet ﷺ that he said, "The two eyes commit adultery, the two hands commit adultery, the two legs commit adultery, and private parts commit adultery."

364. Musnad Ahmad 3913Sahih

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ.

     ✧ No one will enter Paradise in whose heart is an atom's weight of pride, and no one will enter the Fire who has in his heart an atom's weight of faith.

365. Musnad Ahmad 3914Hasan

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ مَاتَ، فَوُجِدَ فِي بُرْدَتِهِ دِينَارَانِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: كَيَّتَانِ.

     ✧ A man from the people of al-Suffah died, and two dinars were found in his cloak. The Prophet ﷺ said: "Two cauterizations."

366. Musnad Ahmad 3915Hasan

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَـزْلَةً أُخْرَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: رَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى عَلَيْهِ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ، يَنْتَثِرُ مِنْ رِيشِهِ التَّهَاوِيلُ الدُّرُّ، وَالْيَاقُوتُ.

     ✧ Regarding this verse: 'And indeed he saw him in another descent' (Q 53:13), he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "I saw Jibril at the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary, upon him six hundred wings, from whose feathers scattered pearls and rubies."

367. Musnad Ahmad 3916Sahih

     مَنْ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ إِنِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَيْكَ فِي هَذِهِ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، أَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي تُقَرِّبْنِي مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَتُبَاعِدْنِي مِنَ الْخَيْرِ، وَإِنِّي لَا أَثِقُ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَتِكَ، فَاجْعَلْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَهْدًا تُوَفِّينِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ، إِلَّا قَالَ اللهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: إِنَّ عَبْدِي قَدْ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ عَهْدًا فَأَوْفُوهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ: فَأَخْبَرْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَوْنًا أَخْبَرَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: مَا فِي أَهْلِنَا جَارِيَةٌ إِلَّا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ هَذَا فِي خِدْرِهَا.

     ✧ Whoever says: 'O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, I covenant with You in this worldly life that I bear witness that there is no god but You alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is Your servant and messenger. If You entrust me to myself, You will bring me near to evil and distance me from good, and I trust only in Your mercy. So make for me a covenant with You that You will fulfill for me on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, You do not break promises'—Allah will say to His angels on the Day of Resurrection: 'My servant has made a covenant with Me, so fulfill it for him,' and Allah will admit him to Paradise. Suhayl said: I informed al-Qasim b. 'Abd al-Rahman that 'Awn reported such-and-such. He said: There is no girl in our family but she says this in her private quarters.

368. Musnad Ahmad 3917Hasan

     لَا سَمَرَ إِلَّا لِأَحَدِ رَجُلَيْنِ: لِمُصَلٍّ، أَوْ مُسَافِرٍ.

     ✧ There is no night conversation except for one of two men: one who prays or a traveler.

369. Musnad Ahmad 3918Sahih

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ: فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ بِالدَّالِ.

     ✧ He used to recite this variant: 'So is there any who will remember?' with a dal.

370. Musnad Ahmad 3919Sahih

     كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا فِي صَلَاتِهِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ - يَخُصُّ - فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلْيَقُلِ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ سَلَّمْتُمْ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ مَا شَاءَ أَوْ مَا أَحَبَّ.

     when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 968)

371. Musnad Ahmad 3920Sahih

     كُنَّا إِذَا قَعَدْنَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ قُلْنَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ رَبِّنَا السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقُولُوا: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الْكَلَامِ مَا شَاءَ.

     when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 968)

372. Musnad Ahmad 3921Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to teach us the tashahhud in prayer: 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and messenger.'

373. Musnad Ahmad 3922Sahih

     مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ دَاءً إِلَّا أَنْزَلَ لَهُ دَوَاءً عَلِمَهُ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ، وَجَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Allah has not sent down a disease without sending down a cure for it; whoever knows it, knows it, and whoever is ignorant of it, is ignorant."

374. Musnad Ahmad 3923Sahih

     الْجَنَّةُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ، وَالنَّارُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ Paradise is closer to one of you than the strap of his sandal, and the Fire is likewise.

375. Musnad Ahmad 3924Sahih

     انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْجَبَلَ مِنْ بَيْنِ فُرْجَتَيِ الْقَمَرِ.

     ✧ The moon split during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, until I saw the mountain between the two halves of the moon.

376. Musnad Ahmad 3925Sahih

     قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ: اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنِي بِزَوْجِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَبِأَبِي أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَبِأَخِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّكِ سَأَلْتِ اللهَ لِآجَالٍ مَضْرُوبَةٍ، وَأَرْزَاقٍ مَقْسُومَةٍ، وَآثَارٍ مَبْلُوغَةٍ، لَا يُعَجَّلُ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ، وَلَا يُؤَخَّرُ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ بَعْدَ حِلِّهِ، وَلَوْ سَأَلْتِ اللهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ، وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ كَانَ خَيْرًا لَكِ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ الْقِرَدَةُ وَالْخَنَازِيرُ هِيَ مِمَّا مُسِخَ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَمْ يَمْسَخِ اللهُ قَوْمًا، أَوْ يُهْلِكْ قَوْمًا، فَيَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ نَسْلًا وَلَا عَاقِبَةً، وَإِنَّ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ قَدْ كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ Umm Habibah said: 'O Allah, let me enjoy my husband, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and my father Abu Sufyan, and my brother Mu'awiyah.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'You have asked Allah for fixed terms, apportioned provisions, and traced out ends. None of it is hastened before its time, nor delayed after its time. Had you asked Allah to protect you from punishment in the Fire and punishment in the grave, it would have been better for you.' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are monkeys and pigs from those who were transformed?' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Allah has not transformed a people, or destroyed a people, and then made for them offspring or descendants. Monkeys and pigs existed before that.'

377. Musnad Ahmad 3926Weak

     مَرَّ عَلَيَّ الشَّيْطَانُ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَخَنَقْتُهُ حَتَّى لَأَجِدُ بَرْدَ لِسَانِهِ فِي يَدَيَّ فَقَالَ: أَوْجَعْتَنِي أَوْجَعْتَنِي.

     ✧ Satan passed by me, and I seized him and choked him until I felt the coldness of his tongue on my hand. He said: 'You have hurt me, you have hurt me.'

378. Musnad Ahmad 3927Sahih

     أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَتَأَخَّرَ عَلْقَمَةُ وَالْأَسْوَدُ، فَأَخَذَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا، فَأَقَامَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَا فَوَضَعَا أَيْدِيَهُمَا عَلَى رُكَبِهِمَا، وَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَهُمَا، ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَشَبَّكَ، وَجَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ وَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَعَلَهُ.

     ✧ They were with Ibn Mas'ud when the prayer time arrived. 'Alqamah and al-Aswad stepped back, so Ibn Mas'ud took them by the hands and placed one on his right and the other on his left. Then they bowed and placed their hands on their knees, and he struck their hands. Then he clasped his hands together, interlocking his fingers, and placed them between his thighs, and said: 'I saw the Prophet ﷺ do this.'

379. Musnad Ahmad 3928Sahih

     3987 4006 3928 - حَدَّثَنَاهُ حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ فَذَكَرَهُ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة

     ✧ Husayn narrated it to us; Isra'il narrated to us, from Abu Ishaq, from al-Aswad b. Yazid and 'Alqamah b. Qays, and he mentioned it. So it is in the edition of Jam'iyyat al-Maknaz al-Islami, and in the edition of Mu'assasat al-Risalah.

380. Musnad Ahmad 3929Weak

     أُمِرَ بِالْمَصَاحِفِ أَنْ تُغَيَّرَ قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَغُلَّ مُصْحَفَهُ فَلْيَغُلَّهُ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ غَلَّ شَيْئًا جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ مِنْ فَمِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَبْعِينَ سُورَةً، أَفَأَتْرُكُ مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ Command was given that the codices be changed. He said: Ibn Mas'ud said: Whoever among you can conceal his mushaf, let him conceal it, for whoever conceals anything will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. He said: Then he said: I recited from the mouth of the Messenger of God ﷺ seventy surahs; shall I abandon what I took from the mouth of the Messenger of God ﷺ?

381. Musnad Ahmad 3930Sahih

     جَاءَ الْعَاقِبُ، وَالسَّيِّدُ صَاحِبَا نَجْرَانَ قَالَ: وَأَرَادَا أَنْ يُلَاعِنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: لَا تُلَاعِنْهُ، فَوَاللهِ لَئِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلَعَنَّا، قَالَ خَلَفٌ: فَلَاعَنَّا لَا نُفْلِحُ نَحْنُ، وَلَا عَقِبُنَا أَبَدًا قَالَ: فَأَتَيَاهُ فَقَالَا: لَا نُلَاعِنُكَ، وَلَكِنَّا نُعْطِيكَ مَا سَأَلْتَ، فَابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رَجُلًا أَمِينًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَأَبْعَثَنَّ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ، حَقَّ أَمِينٍ، قَالَ: فَاسْتَشْرَفَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: قُمْ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَفَّا قَالَ: هَذَا أَمِينُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ.

     ✧ Al-'Aqib and al-Sayyid, the two leaders of Najran, came. He said: They wanted to invoke mutual curses with the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: One of them said to his companion: Do not invoke curses with him, for by God, if he is a prophet and we curse him—Khalaf said: and we invoke curses—we will never prosper, nor will our descendants ever. He said: So they came to him and said: We will not invoke curses with you, but we will give you what you asked, so send with us a trustworthy man. The Prophet ﷺ said: I will surely send a trustworthy man, truly trustworthy, truly trustworthy. He said: The companions of Muhammad craned their necks for it. He said: Then he said: Stand, O Abu 'Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah. He said: When they turned away, he said: This is the trustworthy one of this ummah.

382. Musnad Ahmad 3931Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا نَامَ قَالَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ: إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ- قَالَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ: الْأَيْمَنِ- ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ عِبَادَكَ.

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ slept—Abu Ahmad said: when he retired to his bed—he placed his right hand under his cheek—Abu Ahmad said: the right one—then said: O God, protect me from Your punishment on the day You gather Your servants.

383. Musnad Ahmad 3932same_as_before

     3991 4010 3932 - حَدَّثَنَاهُ وَكِيعٌ بِمَعْنَاهُ

     ✧ 3991 4010 3932 - Waki' narrated it to us with its meaning.

384. Musnad Ahmad 3933Sahih

     كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدَّيْهِ.

     ✧ He would give the salam in his prayer to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheeks could be seen.

385. Musnad Ahmad 3934Sahih

     يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَيَقُولُ: اكْتُبْ عَمَلَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَرِزْقَهُ وَاكْتُبْهُ شَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ غَيْرُ ذِرَاعٍ، ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُهُ الشَّقَاءُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَمُوتُ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّارِ غَيْرُ ذِرَاعٍ، ثُمَّ تُدْرِكُهُ السَّعَادَةُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَمُوتُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ.

     ✧ The creation of one of you is gathered in his mother's womb for forty nights, then he becomes a clinging clot for the like of that, then he becomes a lump for the like of that, then God, Mighty and Majestic, sends to him an angel from among the angels, who says: Write his deeds, his term, his provision, and write him wretched or blessed. Then he said: By Him in whose hand is the soul of 'Abd Allah, a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is between him and Paradise but a cubit, then wretchedness overtakes him, so he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and dies and enters the Fire. Then he said: By Him in whose hand is the soul of 'Abd Allah, a man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire until there is between him and the Fire but a cubit, then blessedness overtakes him, so he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and dies and enters Paradise.

386. Musnad Ahmad 3935Sahih

     عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ التَّشَهُّدَ كَفِّي بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنِي السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ. قَالَ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَهُوَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ قُلْنَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ.

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Qur'an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ, but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet." (Using translation from Bukhārī 6265)

387. Musnad Ahmad 3936Sahih

     مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا، فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى، وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى، وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ، لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ، وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً، وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً. وَلَوْ رَأَيْتُنَا، وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ، وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ.

     ✧ Whoever would like to meet God tomorrow as a Muslim, let him maintain these prayers where the call is given for them, for God prescribed for your Prophet the ways of guidance, and they are among the ways of guidance. If you were to pray in your homes as this one who stays behind prays in his home, you would abandon the sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandoned the sunnah of your Prophet you would go astray. No man purifies himself and perfects his purification, then heads to one of these mosques, but God writes for him for every step he takes a good deed, raises him a degree by it, and removes from him a sin by it. You would have seen us when none stayed away from it except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was known. A man would be brought supported between two men until he was stood in the row.

388. Musnad Ahmad 3937Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ قَائِمًا حَتَّى هَمَمْتُ بِأَمْرِ سَوْءٍ. قُلْنَا: وَمَا هَمَمْتَ بِهِ؟ قَالَ: هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقْعُدَ، وَأَدَعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ.

     ✧ I prayed one night with the Messenger of God ﷺ, and he remained standing until I thought of doing something bad. We said: What did you think of doing? He said: I thought of sitting down and leaving the Prophet ﷺ.

389. Musnad Ahmad 3938Hasan

     حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ كُلُّ هَيِّنٍ لَيِّنٍ، سَهْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ.

     ✧ Forbidden to the Fire is every gentle, easy, forbearing person close to the people.

390. Musnad Ahmad 3939Weak

     سَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّنَا ﷺ عَنِ السَّيْرِ بِالْجِنَازَةِ ؟ فَقَالَ: السَّيْرُ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ، فَإِنْ يَكُ خَيْرٌ يُعَجَّلْ - أَوْ يُعَجَّلْ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ يَكُ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَبُعْدًا لِأَهْلِ النَّارِ، الْجِنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ، وَلَا تَتْبَعُ، لَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا.

     ✧ We asked our Prophet ﷺ about walking with a funeral procession. He said: Walk at a pace less than a trot. If it is good, it is hastened—or hastened to it—and if it is other than that, then away with the people of the Fire. The funeral procession is followed; it does not follow. None are of it who go ahead of it.

391. Musnad Ahmad 3940same_as_before

     إِذَا حُدِّثْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثًا فَظُنُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الَّذِي هُوَ أَهْيَاهُ، وَأَهْدَاهُ، وَأَتْقَاهُ.

     ✧ When you are told a hadith from the Messenger of God ﷺ, think of the Messenger of God ﷺ in the way that is most worthy, most guiding, and most God-fearing.

392. Musnad Ahmad 3941Sahih

     أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَرَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ الْكُبْرَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَقَالَ: هَذَا مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

     ✧ He performed Hajj with Abdullah. He threw the pebbles at the large jamrah with seven pebbles, keeping the House on his left and Mina on his right, and said: 'This is the station of the one upon whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed.'

393. Musnad Ahmad 3942Sahih

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ اسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِي، وَاعْتَرَضَ الْجِمَارَ اعْتِرَاضًا، وَجَعَلَ الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِهِ، ثُمَّ رَمَى وَقَالَ: هَذَا مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

     I performed Hajj with Ibn Masʿud, and saw him doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) with seven small pebbles, keeping the Kaʿba on his left side and Mina on his right. He then said, "This is the place where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Messenger of Allah ﷺ ) stood." (Using translation from Bukhārī 1749)

394. Musnad Ahmad 3943Hasan

     لَحِقَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ، فَمَاتَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالُوا: تَرَكَ دِينَارَيْنِ، قَالَ: كَيَّتَانِ.

     ✧ A black slave caught up with the Prophet ﷺ and died. He was brought to the Prophet ﷺ, who said: 'Look, did he leave anything?' They said: 'He left two dinars.' He said: 'Two brands.'

395. Musnad Ahmad 3944Sahih

     كُنْتُ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ شَيْئًا، فَوَجَدْتُ فِي نَفْسِي. فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ كُنْتُ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ وَأَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَتَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ، وَإِنِّي سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَلَمْ تَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ يُحْدِثُ فِي أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ.

     ✧ I used to greet the Prophet ﷺ while he was praying, and he would return my greeting. One day I greeted him and he did not reply to me at all, and I felt troubled. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I used to greet you while you were praying and you would reply to me, but I greeted you and you did not reply to me at all?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Allah brings about in His command whatever He wills.'

396. Musnad Ahmad 3945Accepted

     أَنَّ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتْ إِلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَتْ: أُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّكَ تَنْهَى عَنِ الْوَاصِلَةِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَتْ: أَشَيْءٌ تَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ، أَمْ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَقَالَ: أَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ، وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ، فَقَالَتْ: وَاللهِ لَقَدْ تَصَفَّحْتُ مَا بَيْنَ دَفَّتَيِ الْمُصْحَفِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِيهِ الَّذِي تَقُولُ، قَالَ: فَهَلْ وَجَدْتِ فِيهِ: وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا ؟ قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ النَّامِصَةِ، وَالْوَاشِرَةِ، وَالْوَاصِلَةِ، وَالْوَاشِمَةِ إِلَّا مِنْ دَاءٍ، قَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ: فَلَعَلَّهُ فِي بَعْضِ نِسَائِكَ؟ قَالَ لَهَا: ادْخُلِي. فَدَخَلَتْ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَقَالَتْ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بَأْسًا، قَالَ: مَا حَفِظْتُ إِذًا وَصِيَّةَ الْعَبْدِ الصَّالِحِ: وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخَالِفَكُمْ إِلَى مَا أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ.

     ✧ A woman came to Ibn Mas'ud and said, "I have been informed that you prohibit using the waseelah (a specific type of connected necklace). He replied, "Yes." She asked, "Is there anything you find in the Book of Allah or heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ regarding this?" He said, "I find it in the Book of Allah and also heard it from the Messenger of Allah." She said, "By Allah, I have thoroughly searched between the pages of the Qur'an and did not find what you say." He asked, "Did you find in it the verse: {Whatever the Messenger has given you, take; and what he has forbidden you, refrain from} [Surah Al-Hashr 7]?" She replied, "Yes, I did." He said, "Well, I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prohibiting the use of al-namisah (a specific form of tattooing), al-washirah (a form of tattooing that widens the gap between eye lashes), al-wasilah (the mentioned necklace) and al-washimah (any form of tattooing) except in the case of a medical need." The woman asked, "Perhaps it is permitted for some of your women?" He said to her, "Enter." So she entered and then left and said, "I did not see any harm in it." He replied, "Then you have not preserved the will of the righteous servant, {And I do not intend to differ from you in that which I have prohibited you} [Surah Hud 88]."

397. Musnad Ahmad 3946Sahih

     مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ، لَقِيَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ.

     ✧ Whoever seizes the property of a Muslim man without right will meet Allah, Mighty and Majestic, while He is angry with him.

398. Musnad Ahmad 3947Sahih

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ رَجُلٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "A person with even a weight of an atom of arrogance in his heart will not enter Paradise, and a person with even a weight of an atom of faith in his heart will not enter Hellfire."

399. Musnad Ahmad 3948Sahih

     إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيْسَ بِاللَّعَّانِ، وَلَا الطَّعَّانِ، وَلَا الْفَاحِشِ، وَلَا الْبَذِيءِ.

     "The believer does not insult the honor of others, nor curse, nor commit Fahishah, nor is he foul." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 1977)

400. Musnad Ahmad 3949Hasan

     عَجِبَ رَبُّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ رَجُلَيْنِ: رَجُلٍ ثَارَ عَنْ وِطَائِهِ وَلِحَافِهِ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَهْلِهِ وَحَيِّهِ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ، فَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا: أَيَا مَلَائِكَتِي انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي ثَارَ مِنْ فِرَاشِهِ وَوِطَائِهِ، وَمِنْ بَيْنِ حَيِّهِ وَأَهْلِهِ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَشَفَقَةً مِمَّا عِنْدِي. وَرَجُلٌ غَزَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَانْهَزَمُوا فَعَلِمَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْفِرَارِ وَمَا لَهُ فِي الرُّجُوعِ، فَرَجَعَ حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمُهُ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَشَفَقَةً مِمَّا عِنْدِي. فَيَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي رَجَعَ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي، وَرَهْبَةً مِمَّا عِنْدِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمُهُ.

     ✧ Our Lord, Mighty and Majestic, marvels at two men: a man who rises from his bed and blanket, leaving his family and clan, to go to his prayer. Then our Lord says: 'O My angels, look at My servant: he rose from his bed and blanket, leaving his clan and family, to go to his prayer, out of desire for what is with Me and out of fear of what is with Me.' And a man who fights in the way of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, then they flee, and he knows what is upon him for fleeing and what is his in returning, so he returns until his blood is shed, out of desire for what is with Me and out of fear of what is with Me. Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, says to His angels: 'Look at My servant: he returned out of desire for what is with Me and out of fear of what is with Me, until his blood was shed.'

401. Musnad Ahmad 3950Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْهُدَى وَالتُّقَى، وَالْعَفَافَ وَالْغِنَى.

     ✧ O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity, and self-sufficiency.

402. Musnad Ahmad 3951Weak

     إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ابْتَعَثَ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ لِإِدْخَالِ رَجُلٍ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ الْكَنِيسَةَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِيَهُودَ، وَإِذَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمُ التَّوْرَاةَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا عَلَى صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَمْسَكُوا، وَفِي نَاحِيَتِهَا رَجُلٌ مَرِيضٌ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: مَا لَكُمْ أَمْسَكْتُمْ؟ قَالَ الْمَرِيضُ: إِنَّهُمْ أَتَوْا عَلَى صِفَةِ نَبِيٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمَرِيضُ يَحْبُو حَتَّى أَخَذَ التَّوْرَاةَ، فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَأُمَّتِهِ فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ صِفَتُكَ وَصِفَةُ أُمَّتِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: لُوا أَخَاكُمْ.

     ✧ Allah, Mighty and Majestic, sent His Prophet ﷺ to bring a man into Paradise. He entered the church and found Jews, and a Jew was reciting the Torah to them. When they came to the description of the Prophet ﷺ, they stopped. In a corner of it was a sick man. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'What is the matter with you that you stopped?' The sick man said: 'They came to the description of a prophet and stopped.' Then the sick man came crawling until he took the Torah and read until he came to the description of the Prophet ﷺ and his nation. He said: 'This is your description and the description of your nation. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that you are the Messenger of Allah.' Then he died. The Prophet ﷺ said to his companions: 'Take care of your brother.'

403. Musnad Ahmad 3952Weak

     إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا: مَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، أَوْ قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقَاتِلُ لِيَغْنَمَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُذْكَرَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ شَاهِدِينَ لَا مَحَالَةَ فَاشْهَدُوا لِلرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ بَعَثَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَقُتِلُوا فَقَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ نَبِيَّنَا ﷺ عَنَّا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ، وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا.

     ✧ Beware of saying: 'So-and-so died as a martyr' or 'So-and-so was killed as a martyr.' Indeed, a man may fight for booty, fight to be remembered, or fight to show his standing. If you must testify, then testify for the group whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent on an expedition and who were killed. They said: 'O Allah, convey to our Prophet ﷺ on our behalf that we have met You and we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.'

404. Musnad Ahmad 3953Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ عُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَيْتَ حَظِّي مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ رَكْعَتَانِ مُتَقَبَّلَتَانِ.

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Mina two rak'ahs, with Abu Bakr two rak'ahs, and with Umar two rak'ahs. Would that my share of four rak'ahs were two accepted rak'ahs.

405. Musnad Ahmad 3954Weak

     بِتُّ اللَّيْلَةَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى الْجِنِّ رُفَقَا بِالْحَجُونِ

     ✧ The translation of the given phrase is: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'I recite upon the spirits (jinn) gently and with care during the nights of pilgrimage.'"

406. Musnad Ahmad 3955No grade recorded

     انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ عَجُوزٍ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ إِلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَلْعَنُ الْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ، وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ، وَالْمُوشِمَاتِ اللَّاتِي يُغَيِّرْنَ خَلْقَ اللهِ،

     "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursing Al-Mutanammisat, women who have their teeth separated, and women who have tattoos done, those who change the creation of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 5107)

407. Musnad Ahmad 3956Sahih

     انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ عَجُوزٍ إِلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَلْعَنُ الْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ، وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ وَالْمُوشِمَاتِ، اللَّاتِي يُغَيِّرْنَ خَلْقَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursing Al-Mutanammisat, women who have their teeth separated, and women who have tattoos done, those who change the creation of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 5107)

408. Musnad Ahmad 3957Sahih

     قِتَالُ الْمُسْلِمِ أَخَاهُ كُفْرٌ، وَسِبَابُهُ فُسُوقٌ.

     ✧ A Muslim's fighting his brother is disbelief, and insulting him is wickedness.

409. Musnad Ahmad 3958Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ: قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذًّا مِثْلَ هَذِّ الشِّعْرِ، أَوْ نَثْرًا مِثْلَ نَثْرِ الدَّقَلِ، إِنَّمَا فُصِّلَ لِتُفَصِّلُوا. لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرُنُ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً: الرَّحْمَنُ، وَالنَّجْمُ، عَلَى تَأْلِيفِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ كُلُّ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، وَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ، وَعَمَّ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ.

     ✧ He came to Abdullah b. Mas'ud and said: 'I recited the mufassal tonight in one rak'ah.' He said: 'This is hasty recitation like the hasty recitation of poetry, or scattering like the scattering of dry dates. It was divided so that you may divide it. I know the pairs that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to join, twenty surahs: al-Rahman and al-Najm, according to the arrangement of Ibn Mas'ud, each two surahs in one rak'ah.' And he mentioned al-Dukhan and 'Amma yatasa'alun in one rak'ah.

410. Musnad Ahmad 3959Sahih

     لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ، وَيُقَالُ: هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلَانٍ.

     ✧ For every treacherous person there will be a banner, and it will be said: 'This is the treachery of so-and-so.'

411. Musnad Ahmad 3960Sahih

     بِئْسَمَا لِأَحَدِكُمْ، أَوْ بِئْسَمَا لِأَحَدِهِمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ: نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ، بَلْ هُوَ نُسِّيَ؛ اسْتَذْكِرُوا الْقُرْآنَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ مِنْ عُقُلِهَا.

     ✧ How evil it is for one of you, or how evil it is for one of them, to say: 'I forgot a verse such-and-such.' Rather, he was made to forget. Recall the Quran, for by the One in whose hand is my soul, it is more prone to slip away from the hearts of men than camels from their tethers.

412. Musnad Ahmad 3961Sahih

     غَدَوْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ، فَكَانَ يُلَبِّي. قَالَ: وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ رَجُلًا آدَمَ، لَهُ ضَفْرَانِ، عَلَيْهِ مَسْحَةُ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَاجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ غَوْغَاءٌ مِنْ غَوْغَاءِ النَّاسِ قَالُوا: يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ يَوْمَ تَلْبِيَةٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ يَوْمُ تَكْبِيرٍ قَالَ: فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: أَجَهِلَ النَّاسُ أَمْ نَسُوا؟ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَمَا تَرَكَ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِلَّا أَنْ يَخْلِطَهَا بِتَكْبِيرٍ أَوْ تَهْلِيلٍ.

     ✧ I set out in the morning with Abdullah b. Masud from Mina to Arafat, and he was reciting the talbiyah. He said: Abdullah was a dark-skinned man with two braids, having the appearance of the people of the desert. A crowd of people, riffraff, gathered around him and said: 'O Bedouin, this is not a day for the talbiyah; it is a day for takbir.' So he turned to me and said: 'Have the people become ignorant, or have they forgotten? By the One who sent Muhammad ﷺ with the truth, I went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he did not cease the talbiyah until he threw the pebbles at Jamrat al-Aqabah, except that he would mix it with takbir or tahlil.'

413. Musnad Ahmad 3962Sahih

     مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ دَعَا عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ غَيْرَ يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ؛ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي، وَرَهْطٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جُلُوسٌ وَسَلَى جَزُورٍ قَرِيبٌ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا: مَنْ يَأْخُذُ هَذَا السَّلَى، فَيُلْقِيهِ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ: أَنَا. فَأَخَذَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهَا، فَأَخَذَتْهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْمَلَأَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأُبَيِّ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، أَوْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ قُتِلُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ غَيْرَ أُبَيٍّ أَوْ أُمَيَّةَ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلًا ضَخْمًا فَتَقَطَّعَ.

     ✧ I never saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ supplicate against the Quraysh except on one day. He was praying, and a group of Quraysh were sitting, and the afterbirth of a slaughtered camel was near him. They said: 'Who will take this afterbirth and throw it on his back?' He said: Uqbah b. Abi Muayt said: 'I will.' So he took it and threw it on his back. He remained prostrating until Fatimah, may the blessings of Allah be upon her, came and removed it from his back. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'O Allah, deal with the elite of Quraysh; O Allah, deal with Utbah b. Rabiah; O Allah, deal with Shaybah b. Rabiah; O Allah, deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham; O Allah, deal with Uqbah b. Abi Muayt; O Allah, deal with Ubayy b. Khalaf, or Umayyah b. Khalaf.' He said: Abdullah said: I saw them all killed on the day of Badr, then dragged to the well, except Ubayy or Umayyah, for he was a large man and fell apart.

414. Musnad Ahmad 3963Sahih

     خَيْرُ النَّاسِ أَقْرَانِي الَّذِينَ يَلُونِي، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ قَالَ: وَلَا أَدْرِي أَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْلُفُ بَعْدَهُمْ خَلْفٌ تَسْبِقُ شَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ يَمِينَهُ، وَيَمِينُهُ شَهَادَتَهُ.

     ✧ The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them, then those who follow them. He said: I do not know whether he said it the third time or the fourth time. Then there will come after them a generation whose witness will precede his oath and his oath will precede his witness.

415. Musnad Ahmad 3964Hasan

     أَنَّ الْأُمَمَ عُرِضَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: فَعُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتُهُ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ كَثْرَتُهُمْ فَقِيلَ: إِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلَاءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ.

     ✧ That the nations were presented to the Prophet ﷺ. He said: His ummah was presented to him, and their large number pleased him. It was said: 'With these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without reckoning.'

416. Musnad Ahmad 3965Hasan

     كَانُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بَيْنَ كُلِّ ثَلَاثَةِ نَفَرٍ بَعِيرٌ، وَكَانَ زَمِيلَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَلِيٌّ، وَأَبُو لُبَابَةَ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عُقْبَةُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، قَالَا لَهُ: ارْكَبْ حَتَّى نَمْشِيَ عَنْكَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَنْتُمَا بِأَقْوَى مِنِّي، وَمَا أَنَا بِأَغْنَى عَنِ الْأَجْرِ مِنْكُمَا.

     ✧ On the day of Badr, for every three men there was a camel. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were Ali and Abu Lubabah. He said: When it was the Prophet's turn to walk, they would say to him: 'Ride until we walk instead of you.' He would say: 'You are not stronger than me, and I am not less in need of the reward than you.'

417. Musnad Ahmad 3966Sahih

     أَتَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْغَائِطَ، وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَهُ بِثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ، فَوَجَدْتُ حَجَرَيْنِ، وَلَمْ أَجِدِ الثَّالِثَ، فَأَخَذْتُ رَوْثَةً، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَأَخَذَ الْحَجَرَيْنِ، وَأَلْقَى الرَّوْثَةَ، وَقَالَ: هَذِهِ رِكْسٌ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went to relieve himself and ordered me to bring him three stones. I found two stones but did not find a third, so I took a piece of dung and brought them to the Prophet ﷺ. He took the two stones and threw away the dung, saying: 'This is filth.'

418. Musnad Ahmad 3967Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ

     ✧ Abu Ishaq narrated to us, from Abu al-Ahwas, from Abdullah, from the Prophet ﷺ

419. Musnad Ahmad 3968Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَقَالَ: بَلْ هَذَذْتَ كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ، أَوْ كَنَثْرِ الدَّقَلِ، لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ كَمَا فَعَلْتَ، كَانَ يَقْرَأُ النَّظَائِرَ الرَّحْمَنَ، وَالنَّجْمَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ [ذَلِكَ ] أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ بِعِشْرِينَ سُورَةً عَلَى تَأْلِيفِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، آخِرُهُنَّ: إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ وَالدُّخَانُ

     ✧ That a man came to him and said: 'I recited the Mufassal in one rak'ah.' He said: 'Rather, you recited it hastily like the recitation of poetry, or like the scattering of dried dates. But the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not do as you did. He used to recite the paired surahs, al-Rahman and al-Najm in one rak'ah.' He said: Abu Ishaq mentioned ten rak'ahs with twenty surahs according to the arrangement of Abdullah, the last of them being Idha al-Shamsu Kuwwirat and al-Dukhan.

420. Musnad Ahmad 3969Sahih

     كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِجَمْعٍ، فَصَلَّى الصَّلَاتَيْنِ كُلَّ صَلَاةٍ وَحْدَهَا بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، وَالْعَشَاءُ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ، أَوْ قَالَ: حِينَ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَقَالَ قَائِلٌ: لَمْ يَطْلُعْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ تُحَوَّلَانِ عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ، لَا يَقْدَمُ النَّاسُ جَمْعًا حَتَّى يُعْتِمُوا، وَصَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ.

     ✧ I was with Abdullah b. Masud at Muzdalifah, and he prayed the two prayers, each prayer separately with an adhan and an iqamah, with the evening meal between them. He prayed Fajr when dawn broke, or he said: when one said dawn has broken and another said it has not. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'These two prayers are shifted from their usual times in this place. People do not come to Muzdalifah until they are in darkness, and the Fajr prayer is at this hour.'

421. Musnad Ahmad 3970Sahih

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنِّي أَنَا الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me to recite: 'Indeed, I am the Provider, Possessor of strength, the Firm.'

422. Musnad Ahmad 3971same_as_before

     فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى قَالَ: رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] جِبْرِيلَ ﷺ فِي حُلَّةٍ مِنْ رَفْرَفٍ، قَدْ مَلَأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ.

     ✧ Regarding the saying of Allah, Mighty and Majestic: 'The heart did not lie about what it saw,' he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw Jibril ﷺ in a garment of fine silk, filling what is between the heaven and the earth.

423. Musnad Ahmad 3972Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ [اللهِ ﷺ ] يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ وَيُسَلِّمُونَ عَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَشَمَائِلِهِمُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to say the takbīr in every bowing and prostration and rising and lowering, and Abū Bakr and ʿUmar [also did so], and they would give salutations to their right and left: “Peace be upon you and the mercy of God.”

424. Musnad Ahmad 3973Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُ لَزَادَنِي،

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of God ﷺ: “Which deeds are best?” He said: “Prayer at its proper time, dutifulness to parents, and jihād in the path of God. Had I asked for more, he would have added more.”

425. Musnad Ahmad 3974Sahih

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَطَبَّقَ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، فَبَلَغَ سَعْدًا فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ أَخِي قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِهَذَا، وَأَخَذَ بِرُكْبَتَيْهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ taught us the prayer: he said the takbīr and raised his hands, then bowed and placed his hands together between his knees. This reached Saʿd, who said: “My brother has spoken the truth. We used to do that, then we were commanded with this,” and he grasped his knees.

426. Musnad Ahmad 3975Sahih

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً لَا أَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed a prayer—I do not know whether he added or omitted—then he gave the salutation and prostrated two prostrations.

427. Musnad Ahmad 3976Sahih

     أَنَّهُ لَبَّى لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَاهُنَا رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ يُلَبِّي.

     ✧ Here, I saw the one to whom Surah Al-Baqarah was revealed, performing tawaf.

428. Musnad Ahmad 3977No grade recorded

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرَ الْقِصَّةَ، وَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ أَوَّلَ رَجُلٍ قُطِعَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، أَوْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلٌ أُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَا سَرَقَ، فَكَأَنَّمَا أُسِفَّ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَمَادًا، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَيْ: يَقُولُ: مَا لَكَ؟ فَقَالَ: وَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي، وَأَنْتُمْ أَعْوَانُ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ وَاللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَفُوٌّ يُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ، وَلَا يَنْبَغِي لِوَالِي أَمْرٍ أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِحَدٍّ إِلَّا أَقَامَهُ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا أَلا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَكُمْ وَاللهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ

     ✧ A man came to ʿAbd Allāh, and he mentioned the story and began to narrate from the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: “The first man whose hand was cut off in Islam—or among the Muslims—was a man brought to the Prophet ﷺ, and it was said: ‘O Messenger of God, this man has stolen.’ It was as if the face of the Messenger of God ﷺ was sprinkled with ashes. Some of them said: ‘O Messenger of God, what is wrong with you?’ He said: ‘What prevents me, when you are the helpers of Satan against your companion? God, Mighty and Majestic, is Forgiving and loves forgiveness. It is not appropriate for a ruler to have a prescribed punishment brought to him without carrying it out.’ Then he recited: ‘Let them pardon and overlook. Do you not love that God should forgive you? And God is Forgiving, Merciful.’”

429. Musnad Ahmad 3978Weak

     سَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّنَا ﷺ عَنِ السَّيْرِ بِالْجِنَازَةِ ؟ فَقَالَ: السَّيْرُ دُونَ الْخَبَبِ، فَإِنْ يَكُ خَيْرًا تُعَجَّلْ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ يَكُ سِوَى ذَلِكَ، فَبُعْدًا لِأَهْلِ النَّارِ، الْجِنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا.

     ✧ We asked our Prophet ﷺ about walking with a funeral procession. He said: “Walk at a pace less than a trot; if the deceased was good, you hasten him to it, and if he was otherwise, then away with the people of the Fire. The funeral procession is followed, and the one who goes ahead of it is not part of it.”

430. Musnad Ahmad 3979Sahih

     لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا، وَمَا تُقَامُ الصَّلَاةُ حَتَّى تَكَامَلَ بِنَا الصُّفُوفُ، فَمَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا، فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ ﷺ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى.

     ✧ We have seen a time when the prayer would not be established until the rows were completed with us. Whoever wishes to meet God, Mighty and Majestic, tomorrow as a Muslim, let him guard these prescribed prayers when the call is made for them, for they are among the ways of guidance. God, Mighty and Majestic, has legislated for your Prophet ﷺ the ways of guidance.

431. Musnad Ahmad 3980Weak

     أَتَيْنَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ عَلَيْنَا طسم الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ: مَا هِيَ مَعِي، وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ خَبَّابَ بْنَ الْأَرَتِّ، قَالَ: فَأَتَيْنَا خَبَّابَ بْنَ الْأَرَتِّ، فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا.

     ✧ We came to ʿAbd Allāh and asked him to recite to us Ṭā Sīn Mīm, the two hundred. He said: “I do not have it, but go to the one who took it from the Messenger of God ﷺ, Khabbāb b. al-Aratt.” So we came to Khabbāb b. al-Aratt, and he recited it to us.

432. Musnad Ahmad 3981Hasan

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ سُورَةً مِنَ الثَّلَاثِينَ مِنْ آلِ حم قَالَ: يَعْنِي: الْأَحْقَافَ، قَالَ: وَكَانَتِ السُّورَةُ إِذَا كَانَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً سُمِّيَتِ الثَّلَاثِينَ، قَالَ: فَرُحْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأَنِي فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ؟ فَقَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لِآخَرَ: اقْرَأْهَا، فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ قِرَاءَتِي وَقِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِي، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَيْنِ يُخَالِفَانِي فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ؟ قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ وَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمُ الِاخْتِلَافُ. قَالَ: قَالَ زِرٌّ: وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ: فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا أُقْرِئَ، فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمُ الِاخْتِلَافُ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَلَا أَدْرِي أَشَيْئًا أَسَرَّهُ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ عَلِمَ مَا فِي نَفْسِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: وَالرَّجُلُ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ taught me to recite a sūrah of the thirty from the family of Ḥā Mīm—meaning al-Aḥqāf. When a sūrah was more than thirty verses, it was called “the thirty.” I went to the mosque, and there was a man reciting it differently from how he taught me. I said: “Who taught you?” He said: “The Messenger of God ﷺ.” I said to another: “Recite it,” and he recited it differently from my recitation and that of my companion. I took them both to the Prophet ﷺ and said: “O Messenger of God, these two disagree with me in recitation.” He became angry and his face changed, and he said: “Those before you were destroyed only by disagreement.” Zirr said: “There was a man with him, and the man said: ‘The Messenger of God ﷺ commands you that each of you recite as he was taught, for those before you were destroyed only by disagreement.’” ʿAbd Allāh said: “I do not know whether the Messenger of God ﷺ confided something to him or whether he knew what was in the Messenger of God’s ﷺ mind.” The man was ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭālib.

433. Musnad Ahmad 3982Hasan

     قَالَ لَهُ طَارِقٌ [: ] يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، تَسْلِيمُ الرَّجُلِ عَلَيْكَ، فَقُلْتَ: صَدَقَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ تَسْلِيمُ الْخَاصَّةِ، وَتَفْشُو التِّجَارَةُ حَتَّى تُعِينَ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا عَلَى التِّجَارَةِ، وَتُقْطَعُ الْأَرْحَامُ.

     ✧ Ṭāriq said to him: “O Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, a man greeted you, and you said: ‘God and His Messenger have spoken the truth.’” He said: “The Messenger of God ﷺ said: ‘Before the Hour comes, greeting will be limited to one’s close associates, trade will spread until a woman helps her husband in trade, and family ties will be severed.’”

434. Musnad Ahmad 3983Sahih

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَمْسًا: الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قِيلَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: لَا، قَالُوا: فَإِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، قَالَ: فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ، وَأَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed five [rakʿahs]—the noon or afternoon prayer. When he finished, it was said to him: “O Messenger of God, has something been added to the prayer?” He said: “No.” They said: “You prayed five.” He prostrated the two prostrations of forgetfulness and said: “I am only a human being; I remember as you remember and forget as you forget.”

435. Musnad Ahmad 3984Weak

     مَنْ قَتَلَ حَيَّةً فَلَهُ سَبْعُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ وَزَغًا فَلَهُ حَسَنَةٌ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ حَيَّةً مَخَافَةَ عَاقِبَتِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever kills a snake will be rewarded with seven good deeds, and whoever kills a harmful insect will be rewarded with one good deed, and whoever leaves a snake out of fear of its consequences, then he is not from us."

436. Musnad Ahmad 3985Hasan

     مَرَّ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعِنْدَهُ خَبَّابٌ وَصُهَيْبٌ وَبِلَالٌ وَعَمَّارٌ، فَقَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَرَضِيتَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ، فَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ: وَأَنْذِرْ بِهِ الَّذِينَ يَخَافُونَ أَنْ يُحْشَرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ بِالظَّالِمِينَ.

     ✧ A group of Quraysh passed by the Messenger of God ﷺ while Khabbāb, Ṣuhayb, Bilāl, and ʿAmmār were with him. They said: “O Muḥammad, are you satisfied with these?” So the Qurʾān was revealed concerning them: “And warn with it those who fear that they will be gathered to their Lord,” up to His saying: “And God knows best the wrongdoers.”

437. Musnad Ahmad 3986Sahih

     كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا نِسَاءٌ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا نَسْتَخْصِي؟ فَنَهَانَا عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ لَنَا بَعْدُ فِي أَنْ نَتَزَوَّجَ الْمَرْأَةَ بِالثَّوْبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّبَاتِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللهُ لَكُمْ وَلا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ.

     ✧ We used to go on military expeditions with the Messenger of God ﷺ, and we had no wives. So we said, 'O Messenger of God, should we castrate ourselves?' He forbade us from that, then later he gave us a concession to marry a woman for a garment for a fixed period. Then Abdullah recited: 'O you who believe, do not forbid the good things that God has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Indeed, God does not love the transgressors.'

438. Musnad Ahmad 3987No grade recorded

     تَحَدَّثْنَا لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى أَكْرَيْنَا الْحَدِيثَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِنَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا غَدَوْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ بِأُمَمِهَا وَأَتْبَاعُهَا مِنْ أُمَمِهَا، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلَاثَةُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ النَّفَرُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى مَرَّ عَلَيَّ مُوسَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ ﷺ فِي كَبْكَبَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ،. فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ أَعْجَبُونِي، قُلْتُ: يَا رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ فَقَالَ: هَذَا أَخُوكَ مُوسَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، قُلْتُ: يَا رَبِّ فَأَيْنَ أُمَّتِي؟ قَالَ: انْظُرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، فَإِذَا الظِّرَابُ ظِرَابُ مَكَّةَ قَدْ سُدَّ بِوُجُوهِ الرِّجَالِ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا رَبِّ؟ قَالَ: أُمَّتُكَ. قُلْتُ: رَضِيتُ رَبِّ، قَالَ: أَرَضِيتَ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: انْظُرْ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ، قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا الْأُفُقُ قَدْ سُدَّ بِوُجُوهِ الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ: رَضِيتَ؟ قُلْتُ: رَضِيتُ، قِيلَ: فَإِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلَاءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ. فَأَنْشَأَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَسَدِ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ، اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ. ثُمَّ أَنْشَأُ رَجُلٌ [مِنْهُمْ ] آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ

     ✧ We talked one night in the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ until we prolonged the conversation. Then we returned to our families. When morning came, we went to the Messenger of God ﷺ and he said: 'The prophets were shown to me with their nations and their followers from their nations. A prophet would pass by with three from his nation, a prophet with a group from his nation, a prophet with a small band from his nation, a prophet with one man from his nation, and a prophet with no one. Until Moses b. Imran ﷺ passed by me in a throng of the Children of Israel. When I saw them, they impressed me, so I said: "O Lord, who are these?" He said: "This is your brother Moses b. Imran and those with him from the Children of Israel." I said: "O Lord, where is my nation?" He said: "Look to your right." And behold, the hills of Makkah were filled with the faces of men. I said: "Who are these, O Lord?" He said: "Your nation." I said: "I am pleased, Lord." He said: "Are you pleased?" I said: "Yes." He said: "Look to your left." He said: I looked, and behold, the horizon was filled with the faces of men. Then He said: "Are you pleased?" I said: "I am pleased." It was said: "Indeed, with these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without reckoning." Then Ukkasha b. Mihsan, one of the Banu Asad b. Khuzayma, stood up and said: 'O Prophet of God, supplicate God to make me one of them.' He said: 'O God, make him one of them.' Then another man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of God, supplicate God to make me one of them.' He said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you with it.'

439. Musnad Ahmad 3988No grade recorded

     تَحَدَّثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ

     ✧ We talked one night.

440. Musnad Ahmad 3989No grade recorded

     تَحَدَّثْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى أَكْرَيْنَا الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ We talked one night in the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ until we prolonged the conversation.

441. Musnad Ahmad 3990Accepted

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ حَيَّةٍ بِمِنًى.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ commanded the killing of a snake at Mina.

442. Musnad Ahmad 3991Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَجْتَنِي سِوَاكًا مِنَ الْأَرَاكِ وَكَانَ دَقِيقَ السَّاقَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَتِ الرِّيحُ تَكْفَؤُهُ، فَضَحِكَ الْقَوْمُ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، مِنْ دِقَّةِ سَاقَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَهُمَا أَثْقَلُ فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِنْ أُحُدٍ.

     ✧ "He used to collect firewood from the thorny bushes, and he had thin legs. The wind made him stumble, and the people laughed at him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'What are you laughing at?' They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, we are laughing at the thinness of his legs.' He said, 'By the One in whose hand is my soul, those two legs are heavier in the scale than Mount Uhud.'"

443. Musnad Ahmad 3992Hasan

     أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ سُورَةَ الْأَحْقَافِ، وَأَقْرَأَهَا رَجُلًا آخَرَ، فَخَالَفَنِي فِي آيَةٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ فِي نَفَرٍ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَمْ تُقْرِئْنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: بَلَى. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ: لِيَقْرَأْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا سَمِعَ، فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِالِاخْتِلَافِ قَالَ: فَوَاللهِ مَا أَدْرِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ، أَمْ هُوَ قَالَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ taught me Surah al-Ahqaf, and he taught it to another man, who differed with me in a verse. So I said to him: 'Who taught you this?' He said: 'The Messenger of God ﷺ.' Then I came to him while he was among a group of people and said: 'O Messenger of God, did you not teach me such-and-such a verse?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'This man claims that you taught it to him as such-and-such.' The face of the Messenger of God ﷺ changed, and the man who was with him said: 'Let each of you recite as he heard, for those before you were destroyed only by disagreement.' He said: By God, I do not know whether the Messenger of God ﷺ commanded him to say that or he said it himself.

444. Musnad Ahmad 3993same_as_before

     فَغَضِبَ وَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُهُ، وَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمُ الِاخْتِلَافُ.

     ✧ He became angry, and his face turned red, and he said: 'Those before you were destroyed only by disagreement.'

445. Musnad Ahmad 3994Hasan

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ مَاتَ، فَوَجَدُوا فِي بُرْدَتِهِ دِينَارَيْنِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: كَيَّتَانِ.

     ✧ A man from the people of As-Suffah died, and they found in his possession two Dinars. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Bring two pieces of stone for me."

446. Musnad Ahmad 3995Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَطَبَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَالَ لَهُنَّ: مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلَاثَةٌ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتْ أَجَلُّهُنَّ امْرَأَةً: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَصَاحِبَةُ الِاثْنَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: وَصَاحِبَةُ الِاثْنَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ addressed the women and said to them: 'There is none of you whose three children die except that God, Mighty and Majestic, will admit her to Paradise.' The most senior of them in age said: 'O Messenger of God, and the one who loses two?' He said: 'And the one who loses two will be in Paradise.'

447. Musnad Ahmad 3996No grade recorded

     بَيْنَمَا ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَخْطُبُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إِذْ مَرَّ بِحَيَّةٍ تَمْشِي عَلَى الْجِدَارِ، فَقَطَعَ خُطْبَتَهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَهَا بِقَضِيبِهِ حَتَّى قَتَلَهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ قَتَلَ حَيَّةً فَكَأَنَّمَا قَتَلَ رَجُلًا مُشْرِكًا قَدْ حَلَّ دَمُهُ.

     ✧ While Ibn Masud was giving a sermon one day, a snake passed by walking on the wall, so he interrupted his sermon, struck it with his stick until he killed it, then said: 'I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "Whoever kills a snake, it is as if he has killed an idolatrous man whose blood has become lawful."'

448. Musnad Ahmad 3997Weak

     سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ أَهِيَ مِنْ نَسْلِ الْيَهُودِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَلْعَنْ قَوْمًا قَطُّ. قَالَ رَوْحٌ: فَمَسَخَهُمْ، فَيَكُونَ لَهُمْ نَسْلٌ حَتَّى يُهْلِكَهُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا خَلْقٌ كَانَ، فَلَمَّا غَضِبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ مَسَخَهُمْ، فَجَعَلَهُمْ مِثْلَهُمْ.

     ✧ We asked the Messenger of God ﷺ about monkeys and pigs: are they from the progeny of the Jews? The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'God, Mighty and Majestic, has never cursed a people' — Rawh said: 'and transformed them so that they would have progeny until He destroyed them. Rather, this is a creation that existed, and when God, Mighty and Majestic, became angry with the Jews, He transformed them and made them like them.'

449. Musnad Ahmad 3998Sahih

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ؟ قَالَ: صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِمَوَاقِيتِهَا. قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ: بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ. قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ. وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.

     ✧ I said: 'O Messenger of God, which deeds are most beloved to God, Mighty and Majestic?' He said: 'Pray the prayer at its proper times.' I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Kindness to parents.' I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Then striving in the path of God.' And if I had asked for more, he would have given me more.

450. Musnad Ahmad 3999No grade recorded

     إِنِّي لَأَحْفَظُ الْقَرَائِنَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثَمَانِي عَشْرَةَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ آلِ حم

     ✧ I indeed remember the pairs that the Messenger of God ﷺ used to combine: eighteen surahs from the Mufassal and two surahs from the family of Ha Mim.

451. Musnad Ahmad 4000same_as_before

     تَحَدَّثْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى أَكْرَيْنَا

     ✧ We talked one night in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until we stayed up late.

452. Musnad Ahmad 4001Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عَشِيَّةَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَحَدُنَا رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا، فَقَتَلَهُ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ، وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ، وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ. وَاللهِ لَئِنْ أَصْبَحْتُ صَالِحًا لَأَسْأَلَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنْ أَحَدُنَا رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا فَقَتَلَهُ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ، وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ، وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ؛ اللَّهُمَّ احْكُمْ؟ قَالَ: فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ قَالَ: فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ أَوَّلَ مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِهِ.

     ✧ We were sitting on Friday evening in the mosque. He said: A man from the Ansar said: 'One of us, if he sees a man with his wife and kills him, you kill him; if he speaks, you flog him; and if he remains silent, he remains silent with rage. By Allah, if I reach the morning in good health, I will ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' He said: So he asked him. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if one of us sees a man with his wife and kills him, you kill him; if he speaks, you flog him; and if he remains silent, he remains silent with rage. O Allah, judge!' He said: So the verse of li'an was revealed. He said: That man was the first to be tried with it.

453. Musnad Ahmad 4002Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَاهُنَا وَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ كَانَ يَقُومُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

     ✧ I saw Abdullah throw the pebble from the bottom of the valley, then he said: 'Here, by the One besides whom there is no deity, stood the one upon whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed.'

454. Musnad Ahmad 4003Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَمَعَ عُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.

     ✧ I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, two with Abu Bakr, and two with Umar.

455. Musnad Ahmad 4004Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي غَارٍ، فَنَزَلَتْ: وَالْمُرْسَلاتِ عُرْفًا قَالَ: فَإِنَّا نَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْ فِيهِ، فَخَرَجَتْ حَيَّةٌ مِنْ جُحْرِهَا فَابْتَدَرْنَاهَا فَسَبَقَتْنَا، فَدَخَلَتْ جُحْرَهَا فَقَالَ: وُقِيَتْ شَرَّكُمْ كَمَا وُقِيتُمْ شَرَّهَا.

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in a cave, and 'By those sent forth in succession' (Surat al-Mursalat) was revealed. He said: We were receiving it from his mouth, when a snake came out of its hole. We rushed toward it, but it beat us and entered its hole. He said: 'It was protected from your evil just as you were protected from its evil.'

456. Musnad Ahmad 4005Sahih

     وَإِنَّا لَنَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْ فِيهِ رَطْبَةً

     ✧ And indeed, we receive it moist from within.

457. Musnad Ahmad 4006Sahih

     أَخَذَ عَلْقَمَةُ بِيَدِي، وَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ، وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَعَلَّمَهُ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ: قُلِ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ. قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَفِظْتُ عَنْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا قَضَيْتَ هَذَا - أَوْ قَالَ: فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ صَلَاتَكَ؛ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَقُمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَقْعُدَ فَاقْعُدْ.

     ✧ He took his hand and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took the hand of Abdullah and taught him the tashahhud in prayer. He said, "Say: Greetings, prayers, and good deeds belong to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah." Zuheir said, "I have memorized from him that, if Allah wills, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger." He said, "If you have finished this, or he said, 'If you have done this,' then you have completed your prayer. If you wish to stand, then stand, and if you wish to sit, then sit."

458. Musnad Ahmad 4007Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ: لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُحَرِّقَ عَلَى رِجَالٍ بُيُوتَهُمْ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ.

     ✧ He said to a people who were staying away from the Friday prayer: 'I was about to order a man to lead the people in prayer, then burn the houses of men who stay away from the Friday prayer.'

459. Musnad Ahmad 4008same_as_before

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَتَلَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي نَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَأَعَزَّ دِينَهُ.

     ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, has killed Abu Jahl.' He said: 'Praise be to Allah who granted victory to His servant and honored His religion.'

460. Musnad Ahmad 4009No grade recorded

     كُنَّا فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ كُلُّ ثَلَاثَةٍ مِنَّا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، كَانَ عَلِيٌّ وَأَبُو لُبَابَةَ زَمِيلَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَإِذَا كَانَ عُقْبَةُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَا: ارْكَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، حَتَّى نَمْشِيَ عَنْكَ، فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَنْتُمَا بِأَقْوَى عَلَى الْمَشْيِ مِنِّي، وَمَا أَنَا بِأَغْنَى عَنِ الْأَجْرِ مِنْكُمَا

     ✧ We were in the Battle of Badr, every three of us on one camel. Ali and Abu Lubabah were the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When it was the Prophet's ﷺ turn to walk, they said: 'Ride, O Messenger of Allah, so that we may walk instead of you.' He would say: 'You are not stronger at walking than I, and I am not more in need of the reward than you two.'

461. Musnad Ahmad 4010same_as_before

     أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ فَذَكَرَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَإِسْنَادِهِ.: كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة

     ✧ Asim b. Bahdalah reported to us, and he mentioned it with its meaning and its chain of transmission. [As in the edition of the Islamic Heritage Association, and in the edition of Mu'assasat al-Risalah]

462. Musnad Ahmad 4011same_as_before

     لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُصْعَدُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: وَمَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا، وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا، فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا، إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى قَالَ: فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، قَالَ: فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثَ خِلَالٍ: الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، وَخَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْمُقْحِمَاتُ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was taken on the Night Journey, he was taken to the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary, which is in the sixth heaven. To it ascends what is taken up from the earth, and he said once: 'And what is raised from the earth is taken from it, and to it descends what is sent down from above it, and is taken from it, when the Lote Tree was covered with what covers it.' He said: 'Moths of gold.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was given three things: the five prayers, the concluding verses of Surat al-Baqarah, and forgiveness for those of his community who do not associate anything with Allah, Mighty and Majestic, of the mortal sins.'

463. Musnad Ahmad 4012Sahih

     النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ.

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "Regret is a form of repentance."

464. Musnad Ahmad 4013Hasan

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَحُبِسْنَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ، فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِلَالًا، فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَصَلَّى بِنَا الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ طَافَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ عِصَابَةٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَيْرُكُمْ.

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we were prevented from the noon, afternoon, sunset, and night prayers. That distressed me. Then I said: 'We are with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and in the path of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered Bilal, and he called the iqamah for prayer, and he led us in the noon prayer. Then he called the iqamah and led us in the afternoon prayer. Then he called the iqamah and led us in the sunset prayer. Then he called the iqamah and led us in the night prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came around to us and said: 'There is no group on earth remembering Allah, Mighty and Majestic, other than you.'

465. Musnad Ahmad 4014Sahih

     النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ.

     ✧ Remorse is repentance.

466. Musnad Ahmad 4015Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَرُعِدَ حَتَّى رُعِدَتْ ثِيَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ نَحْوَ ذَا أَوْ شَبِيهًا بِذَا.

     ✧ Abdullah narrated to us one day and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said. He said: He trembled until his clothes trembled, then he said something like that or similar to it.

467. Musnad Ahmad 4016same_as_before

     النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ.

     ✧ Regret is repentance.

468. Musnad Ahmad 4017Sahih

     كُنَّا لَا نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، نَقُولُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ قَالَ: فَعَلَّمَنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا جَلَسْتُمْ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ. قَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ: إِذَا قُلْتَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَفِي الْأَرْضِ. وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ: إِذَا قُلْتَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ، أَوْ نَبِيٍّ مُرْسَلٍ، أَوْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

     ✧ "We used to not know what we are saying in prayer. We used to say 'Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon Gabriel, peace be upon Michael.' The Prophet ﷺ taught us and said, 'Indeed, Allah is the Peace. So when you sit in tashahhud, say the greetings to Allah, the prayers, and the good words. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah.' Abu Wa'il said in his narration from Abdullah, who narrated from the Prophet ﷺ, 'When you say it, every righteous servant in the heavens and the earth is affected.' Abu Ishaq also said in his narration from Abdullah, who narrated from the Prophet ﷺ, 'When you say it, it reaches every near angel, or sent prophet, or righteous servant. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.'"

469. Musnad Ahmad 4018Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَمَرَرْنَا بِقَرْيَةِ نَمْلٍ، فَأُحْرِقَتْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا يَنْبَغِي لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِعَذَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ, and we passed by a village of ants, and it had been burned. The Prophet ﷺ said: It is not proper for any human being to punish with the punishment of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

470. Musnad Ahmad 4019Sahih

     خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: تَصَدَّقْنَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ؛ فَإِنَّكُنَّ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عِلْيَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لِمَ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ جَهَنَّمَ ؟ قَالَ: لِأَنَّكُنَّ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ gave us a speech and said, "Give in charity, O women, for you will be the majority of the inhabitants of Hell on the Day of Resurrection." Then a woman who was not from the prominent families of women stood up and said, "O Messenger of Allah, why are we the majority of the inhabitants of Hell?" The Prophet ﷺ replied, "Because you curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands."

471. Musnad Ahmad 4020Sahih

     تَعَاهَدُوا الْقُرْآنَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ مِنْ عُقُلِهَا، بِئْسَمَا لِأَحَدِهِمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ: نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ، بَلْ هُوَ نُسِّيَ.

     ✧ Keep reviewing the Quran, for it escapes from the chests of men more readily than camels escape from their hobbles. How bad it is for one of you to say: I forgot such-and-such a verse. Rather, he was made to forget.

472. Musnad Ahmad 4021Sahih

     جَاءَ نَفَرٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ صَاحِبًا لَنَا اشْتَكَى أَفَنَكْوِيهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتُمْ فَاكْوُوهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ فَارْضِفُوهُ.

     ✧ Some people came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: O Messenger of Allah, a companion of ours is ill. Should we cauterize him? He remained silent for a while, then said: If you wish, cauterize him, and if you wish, treat him with heated stones.

473. Musnad Ahmad 4022Sahih

     إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ كَذَّابًا، أَوْ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقًا.

     ✧ A servant keeps lying until he is recorded with Allah as a liar, or keeps telling the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a truthful one.

474. Musnad Ahmad 4023Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ شَبَابًا لَيْسَ لَنَا شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ، مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ، وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ؛ فَإِنَّ الصَّوْمَ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ.

     It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity, and whoever cannot then he should fast, for it will be a restraint (wija') for him.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 3209)

475. Musnad Ahmad 4024Sahih

     دَخَلَ الْأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ، وَهُوَ يَتَغَدَّى فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، ادْنُ لِلْغَدَاءِ. قَالَ: أَوَلَيْسَ الْيَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ؟ قَالَ: وَتَدْرِي مَا يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ؟ إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَصُومُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ؟ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ تُرِكَ.

     ✧ "Do you know the significance of the day of Ashura? Indeed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to observe fasting on it before the month of Ramadan was made obligatory. However, when Ramadan was decreed as obligatory, the fasting of Ashura was abandoned."

476. Musnad Ahmad 4025Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَمَعَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا خَبَّابٌ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ يَقْرَأُ كَمَا تَقْرَأُ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتَ أَمَرْتَ بَعْضَهُمْ، فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْكَ. قَالَ: أَجَلْ فَقَالَ لِي: اقْرَأْ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ حُدَيْرٍ: تَأْمُرُهُ يَقْرَأُ، وَلَيْسَ بِأَقْرَئِنَا؟ فَقَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَأَخْبَرْتُكَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِقَوْمِكَ وَقَوْمِهِ، قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً مِنْ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ خَبَّابٌ: أَحْسَنْتَ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: مَا أَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا هُوَ قَرَأَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ لِخَبَّابٍ: أَمَا آنَ لِهَذَا الْخَاتَمِ أَنْ يُلْقَى؟ قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَا تَرَاهُ عَلَيَّ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ، وَالْخَاتَمُ ذَهَبٌ.

     ✧ We were sitting with Abdullah, and Zayd b. Hudayr was with us. Khabbab entered and said: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, do all these people recite as you recite? He said: If you wish, I can order one of them to recite to you. He said: Yes. He said to me: Recite. Ibn Hudayr said: You order him to recite when he is not the best reciter among us? He said: By Allah, if you wish, I will tell you what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to your people and his people. He said: I recited fifty verses from Maryam, and Khabbab said: You have done well. Abdullah said: I do not recite anything except that he has recited it. Then Abdullah said to Khabbab: Is it not time for this ring to be cast off? He said: Indeed, you will not see it on me after today. The ring was of gold.

477. Musnad Ahmad 4026Sahih

     الرِّبَا وَإِنْ كَثُرَ، فَإِنَّ عَاقِبَتَهُ إِلَى قُلٍّ.

     ✧ Riba, even if it is abundant, its end leads to little.

478. Musnad Ahmad 4027Hasan

     إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ حُرْمَةً إِلَّا وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ سَيَطَّلِعُهَا مِنْكُمْ مُطَّلِعٌ، أَلَا وَإِنِّي مُمْسِكٌ بِحُجَزِكُمْ أَنْ تَهَافَتُوا فِي النَّارِ كَتَهَافُتِ الْفَرَاشِ وَالذُّبَابِ. قَالَ يَزِيدُ: الْفَرَاشِ أَوِ الذُّبَابِ

     ✧ Allah has not forbidden any sacred thing except that He knows that someone among you will violate it. Indeed, I am holding you by your waist-wrappers lest you tumble into the Fire like the tumbling of moths or flies. Yazid said: moths or flies.

479. Musnad Ahmad 4028No grade recorded

     الْفَرَاشِ وَالذُّبَابِ

     ✧ And the bed and the fly said.

480. Musnad Ahmad 4029Hasan

     كَانَ زَمِيلَهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عَلِيٌّ وَأَبُو لُبَابَةَ، فَإِذَا حَانَتْ عُقْبَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَا: ارْكَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، حَتَّى نَمْشِيَ عَنْكَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَنْتُمَا بِأَقْوَى مِنِّي، وَلَا أَنَا بِأَغْنَى عَنِ الْأَجْرِ مِنْكُمَا.

     ✧ His companions on the day of Badr were Ali and Abu Lubabah. When the turn of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to ride, they said: Ride, O Messenger of Allah, and we will walk instead of you. He would say: You are not stronger than I, nor am I less in need of the reward than you.

481. Musnad Ahmad 4030Accepted

     اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلْقَمَةُ وَالْأَسْوَدُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ سَيَلِيكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يَشْتَغِلُونَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلُّوهَا لِوَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ Alqamah and al-Aswad asked permission to enter upon Abdullah. He said: Rulers will come to you who will be preoccupied from the time of prayer, so pray it at its proper time. Then he stood and prayed between me and him, then said: This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do it.

482. Musnad Ahmad 4031Sahih

     لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَأَيُّنَا لَا يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ: لَيْسَ ذَاكَ، هُوَ الشِّرْكَ، أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ: لا تُشْرِكْ بِاللهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ.

     ✧ When this verse was revealed: Those who believe and do not mix their faith with wrongdoing, they said: O Messenger of Allah, which of us does not wrong himself? He said: It is not that. It is shirk. Have you not heard what Luqman said to his son: Do not associate partners with Allah. Indeed, shirk is a great wrongdoing.

483. Musnad Ahmad 4032Sahih

     صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَإِمَّا زَادَ وَإِمَّا نَقَصَ، قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: وَإِنَمَّا جَاءَ نِسْيَانُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قِبَلِي، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قُلْنَا: صَلَّيْتَ قَبْلُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

     ✧ Allah's Messenger ﷺ led us in prayer and either added or omitted something. Ibrahim said: "The forgetfulness of that came only from me." We said: "O Messenger of Allah, has something new occurred in the prayer?" He said: "What is that?" We said: "You prayed such-and-such before." He said: "I am only a human being; I forget as you forget. So if one of you forgets, let him prostrate twice." Then he turned and prostrated twice.

484. Musnad Ahmad 4033Sahih

     أَتَى عَبْدُ اللهِ الشَّامَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ حِمْصَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيْنَا فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: وَاللهِ مَا هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: وَيْحَكَ ! وَاللهِ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ هَكَذَا. فَقَالَ: أَحْسَنْتَ. فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يُرَاجِعُهُ إِذْ وَجَدَ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْخَمْرِ فَقَالَ: أَتَشْرَبُ الرِّجْسَ، وَتُكَذِّبُ بِالْقُرْآنِ. وَاللهِ لَا تُزَاوِلُنِي حَتَّى أَجْلِدَكَ، فَجَلَدَهُ الْحَدَّ.

     ✧ Abdullah came to Syria, and some people from Hims said to him: "Recite to us." He recited Surah Yusuf to them. A man from the group said: "By Allah, it was not revealed like this." Abdullah said: "Woe to you! By Allah, I recited it to Allah's Messenger ﷺ like this." He said: "You have done well." While he was arguing with him, he detected the smell of wine on him, so he said: "Do you drink filth and deny the Quran? By Allah, you will not leave me until I flog you." So he flogged him the prescribed punishment.

485. Musnad Ahmad 4034Sahih

     لَمَّا رَأَى عُثْمَانَ صَلَّى بِمِنًى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَخَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَعُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لَيْتَ حَظِّي مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ رَكْعَتَانِ مُتَقَبَّلَتَانِ.

     ✧ When he saw Uthman praying four rak'ahs at Mina, [he said]: "I prayed two rak'ahs behind Allah's Messenger ﷺ, two behind Abu Bakr, and two behind Umar. Would that my share of four rak'ahs were two accepted ones."

486. Musnad Ahmad 4035Sahih

     دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَعِنْدَهُ عَلْقَمَةُ وَالْأَسْوَدُ، فَحَدَّثَ حَدِيثًا لَا أُرَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ إِلَّا مِنْ أَجْلِي، كُنْتُ أَحْدَثَ الْقَوْمِ سِنًّا قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، شَبَابًا لَا نَجِدُ شَيْئًا. فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ، وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ.

     ✧ We entered upon Abdullah and with him were Al-Ahqamah and Al-Aswad. So he began speaking a Hadith that I did not see him narrate except for my sake. I used to narrate for the people while being young. He said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when we were young and we could not find anything. He said, 'O young people, whoever among you can afford to marry, let him do so, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity. And whoever cannot afford it, then he should fast, for it will be a protection for him.'"

487. Musnad Ahmad 4036Weak

     إِذَا وُجِّهَتِ اللَّعْنَةُ تَوَجَّهَتْ إِلَى مَنْ وُجِّهَتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ وَجَدَتْ فِيهِ مَسْلَكًا، وَوَجَدَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا أَحَلَّتْ بِهِ، وَإِلَّا حَارَتْ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَبِّ، إِنَّ فُلَانًا وَجَّهَنِي إِلَى فُلَانٍ، وَإِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ مَسْلَكًا، فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي؟ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ.

     ✧ When a curse is sent, it turns to the one it was sent against. If it finds a way in him or a path against him, it settles on him. Otherwise, it returns to its Lord and says: "O Lord, so-and-so directed me against so-and-so, but I found no path against him and no way in him, so what do you command me?" He says: "Return whence you came."

488. Musnad Ahmad 4037Sahih

     يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ؛ فَإِنَّكُنَّ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. قَالَ: فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عِلْيَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَتْ: بِمَ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُنَّ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "O women, give charity even from your ornaments, for indeed you are the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire on the Day of Resurrection." A woman from the audience who was not from the elite of women stood up and asked, "Why are we the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Because you curse frequently and you show ingratitude towards your husbands."

489. Musnad Ahmad 4038No grade recorded

     مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: وَقُلْتُ: مَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ.

     ✧ Whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise." He said: "And I say: Whoever dies associating anything with Allah will enter the Fire."

490. Musnad Ahmad 4039Sahih

     إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلَاثَةً فَلَا يَتَنَاجَ اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا؛ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُحْزِنُهُ.

     ✧ If you are three, then two should not converse privately to the exclusion of their companion, for that grieves him.

491. Musnad Ahmad 4041Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ بَابِ عَبْدِ اللهِ نَنْتَظِرُهُ يَأْذَنُ لَنَا. قَالَ: فَجَاءَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّخَعِيُّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: أَعْلِمْهُ بِمَكَانِنَا، فَدَخَلَ فَأَعْلَمَهُ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَكَانَكُمْ، فَأَدَعُكُمْ عَلَى عَمْدٍ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الْأَيَّامِ مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا.

     ✧ We were sitting by the door of Abdullah, waiting for him to give us permission. Then, Yazid ibn Muawiyah al-Nakha'i came and entered upon him. We said to him, "Inform him of our presence." So he entered and informed him. He did not take long before coming out to us and said, "I know your location, so I leave you on pillars fearing that I might impose on you. Indeed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to visit us for admonition in the days out of fear for us."

492. Musnad Ahmad 4042same_as_before

     أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، وَلَأُنَازَعَنَّ أَقْوَامًا، ثُمَّ لَأُغْلَبَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَصْحَابِي ! فَيُقَالُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

     ✧ I will be your forerunner at the Basin, and I will contend for some people, then I will be overcome concerning them. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you.'

493. Musnad Ahmad 4043No grade recorded

     مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ، وَقُلْتُ أَنَا: مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ

     ✧ Whoever dies associating anything with Allah will enter the Fire, and I say: Whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.

494. Musnad Ahmad 4044Sahih

     مَا أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ No one is more protective than Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, and for that reason He forbade indecencies. And no one loves praise more than Allah, the Mighty and Majestic.

495. Musnad Ahmad 4045Sahih

     إِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُفْرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَخِذَيْهِ، فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.

     ✧ When one of you bows, let him spread his forearms on his thighs, for it is as if I am looking at the interlocking of Allah's Messenger's ﷺ fingers during prayer.

496. Musnad Ahmad 4046Sahih

     مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى صَلَاةً قَطُّ إِلَّا لِمِيقَاتِهَا، إِلَّا صَلَاتَيْنِ: صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ، وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ مِيقَاتِهَا

     ✧ I never saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ pray any prayer except at its appointed time, except two prayers: Maghrib and Isha at Muzdalifah, and he prayed Fajr that day before its appointed time.

497. Musnad Ahmad 4047same_as_before

     كُنْتُ مُسْتَتِرًا بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ. قَالَ: فَجَاءَ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ كَثِيرٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ، قَلِيلٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ قُرَشِيٌّ، وَخَتَنَاهُ ثَقَفِيَّانِ، أَوْ ثَقَفِيٌّ وَخَتَنَاهُ قُرَشِيَّانِ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِكَلَامٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهُ. فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: أَتُرَوْنَ أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَسْمَعُ كَلَامَنَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: أُرَانَا إِذَا رَفَعْنَا أَصْوَاتَنَا سَمِعَهُ، وَإِذَا لَمْ نَرْفَعْ أَصْوَاتَنَا لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ. قَالَ: وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: إِنْ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ كُلَّهُ. قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلا أَبْصَارُكُمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: وَذَلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ الَّذِي ظَنَنْتُمْ بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَاكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ.

     ✧ I was hiding behind the curtains of the Kaaba. He said: "Then three men came, with much fat on their bellies and little understanding in their hearts—a Qurayshi and his two Thaqafi brothers-in-law, or a Thaqafi and his two Qurayshi brothers-in-law. They spoke words I did not understand. One of them said: 'Do you think that Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, hears this speech of ours?' Another said: 'We think that if we raise our voices, He hears it, and if we do not raise our voices, He does not hear it.' Another said: 'If He hears any of it, He hears all of it.'" He said: "I mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ." He said: "Then Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, revealed: 'And you were not covering yourselves, lest your hearing and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…' up to His saying: 'And that was your assumption which you assumed about your Lord; it has brought you to ruin, and you have become among the losers.'"

498. Musnad Ahmad 4048Weak

     لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الضَّيْعَةَ فَتَرْغَبُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا،

     ✧ Do not take a landed estate, for then you will desire the world.

499. Musnad Ahmad 4049same_as_before

     مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ. فَقَالَ الْأَشْعَثُ: فِيَّ وَاللهِ كَانَ ذَاكَ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ، فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ: احْلِفْ. فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذًا يَحْلِفَ، فَيَذْهَبَ مَالِي. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلا إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.

     ✧ Whoever swears an oath in order to seize thereby the property of a Muslim man, he will meet Allah, Mighty and Majestic, while He is angry with him. Al-Ash'ath said: "By Allah, that was concerning me. There was some land between me and a Jewish man, and he denied me (my right), so I brought him to the Prophet ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: 'Do you have evidence?' I said: 'No.' He said to the Jew: 'Swear.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if he swears, he will take my property.' So Allah, Mighty and Majestic, sent down: 'Indeed, those who purchase a small gain with the covenant of Allah and their oaths...' to the end of the verse."

500. Musnad Ahmad 4050Sahih

     إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمُصَوِّرِينَ

     ✧ Among the people of the Fire with the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be the image-makers.

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.